the Astrologer Gauricus he answered her the Kings head would be endangered by a Duell Others say the very night before his misfortune the Queen had the manner of his death presented in her dream But some who wisely observed not without admitation of Divine justice that the King who in the beginning of his Reign gave way to a serious Duell between two young Gentlemen of great families and with the Lords of his Court sate to behold it should in an unfortunate mock Duell loose both his life and Kingdome Howbeit he was then penitent for the fact and had made a vow never after to allow of any more such fighting and if in this last Tournament he sinned in the vain ostentation of his strength no doubt but he abundantly redeemed it in that admirable and Christian constancie of his soul in her extreamest agony Sure he had contributed much to the religious meekness of the French if he had buried this barbarous Recreation in his tomb This year that I may enlarge my History a little was fatall if we may so call it to many and great Princes that dyed one after another especially since no contagion reigned among the People very few vulgar corpses being then buried yet in the compass of one year most of the Lords of Europe were entombed There dyed the Emperour Charles the fifth and Henry the second of France Christian King of Denmark and Christiern also King of Denmark the last onely surviving four and twenty dayes Queen Elianor sister to Charles the fifth married first to Emmanuel King of Portugall then to Francis the first of France Mary who followed her brother Charles the fifth within less then a moneth and a Queen of England of that name and Bona Sfortza mother to Sigismund Augustus King of Poland the other two were wives to Kings one to Lodowick of Hungary the other to Philip the second of Spain There died Pope Paul the fourth attended by the funerals of ten Cardinals two Princes Electors the Archbishop of Cullen and the Prince Palatine Laurentius Priulus Duke of Venice and Hercules Este Duke of Ferrara not to name inferious Princes whose continued Obsequies filled the Annual Register so as that season seemed to be Deaths greater Harvest when he cropt the heads of Nations as Tarquin struck off the Poppy-heads King Philip therefore having now concluded a Peace departed with his Queen from Savoy into Italy for King Henries death had altered no part of the agreement and before his going into Spain to take possession of his Kingdomes he thought it best to settle not onely the Civil and Military but likewise the Ecclesiasticall State of the Low-Countreys Belgica by Forreiners called Flanders from the noblest part of it and the Low-Countreys from the low situation or as the Germans will have it from affinity with their language and manners is known by the name of the lower Germany it is indeed a little parcel of Europe as not much exceeding the fifth part of Italy nor above a thousand miles in compasse yet I hardly know any Countrey more rich or populous The Prince making as much of Flanders as the Kings of England set by the revenues of the Church used to do of that large Island It containeth Cities or Towns equall to Cities above three hundred and fiftie great Villages to omit the lesser above six thousand three hundred besides Forts that stand so thick as if the ground were sown with them Yet the ingeniousness of the People and their contrivance is such as their variety and plenty of manufactures are more then can be used in the narrow bounds of this one Nation The world hath not a more industrious richer or constanter Militia so as Mars seems here to set up school and teach the Art of War to people that come hither from all climates Then what unknown sea-coasts and Regions beyond the Line hath not the Hollander discovered as much as Nature by Land contracts their limits so much by Sea have they opened to themselves larger Countreys which they have subdued and peopled extending as it were the Suburbs of the seventeen Provinces The Cloth and Stuff they make not onely fill as great as it is all Europe but far and wide through every Nation of Africa and Asia they daily bear about the Low-Countreys Nay the West-Indians trucking for their Linen and Woollen have learned the names of the Low-Countrey cities To conclude we seldome at this day admire the workmanship of any Engines which the Low-Countrey men have not either invented or brought unto perfection Heretofore their wits were indeed kept under and depressed when their fortune was as low as their Countrey Now there is an other age and other manners Their love to learning their skill in Sea-fights their gainfull trade of Navigation the well-ordering of the Common-wealth by themselves created their stupendious Fire and Water-works proofs of no dejected natures are scarce any where to be matched I am sure so many together are not to be seen in all the rest of Europe as in this little plot of the Low-Countreys It is likewise proper to this Nation if left to themselves to hate fraud and by that credit which they know they themselves deserve to measure others They are not greatly taken with presents at least not long using benefits like flowers that please while they are fresh their sense of injuries is the same which they presently forget and easily pass over unless they conceive themselves sleighted then their fury is implacable They have likewise a shrewd guess of their own strength seldome undertaking any thing they do not compass Yet no people under heaven drive on a subtiler traffick either by Sea or Land inhabiting both the Elements and not obliged by the Laws of either In this they exceed that how great soever their gains or losses are a Common case with Merchants they passe it over with so little and dull a sense of joy or grief as you would think them factours for others not owners of the goods I suppose out of the native temper of their minds and the air of their Countrey that quickens them with colder spirits But in maintaining their liberty they are very fierce for they hold it an honour to undervalue all things in respect of that wherein they sometimes come nearer to licentiousness then liberty The whole Region of Belgica is divided according to their own calculation into seventeen Provinces which not long ago were either by affinity or traffick or arms associated under the Government of one Prince Philip was the first of all the Dukes of Burgundy under whose protection many more Belgick Provinces put themselves then ever submitted to any other For Burgundy Brabant Flanders Limburgh Lucemburgh Artois Haynolt Namurs Holland Zeland Frizeland the Marquisate of the sacred Empire were solely in his possession To these his sonne Charles
Spanish triumph for immediately he took Calice which Port the Kings of England used to call The Portall of France and so long as they enjoyed it they said They wore the keyes of France at their girdle being all the remainder of their two hundred years conquest that was kept by the Englishmen upon the continent of France which Kingdome in a few dayes they were forced to restore to its ancient bounds retiring to their own within the Sea But shortly after the Die of War ran on the Spanish side For King Philip perceiving the French Army to be divided proud of their number and success having in hope devoured all the Low-Countreys he himself divided his own forces part he sent against Paulus Termus burning and spoyling the Sea-coast of Flanders under the Command of Lamorall Count Egmont the gallantest of all the Low-countrey-men who was Generall of his Horse at the battel of S. Quintin and a great cause of the victory The other part of his Army he sent into Savoy to attend the motion of the Duke of Guise Count Egmont fighting a battel before Graveling a port of Flanders with great valour and fortune won the day For whilest the old souldiers of both Armies fought doubtfully for sometime on a sudden the French gave ground and lost the battel for ten English ships as they sailed by seeing the fight struck into the mouth of the river of Hay and with their Cannon so galled the French on that side where they held themselves to be impregnable coming upon them with such an unexspected and therefore a more dreadfull storm from sea that the Foot being disordered their fear was infused into the Horse so as their Army being routed there scarce remained one of the whole number to carry home news of the overthrow For part were sâ—ain in the fight the Duke and his great Officers taken prisoners the rest were either knocked down as they swam by the English besides two hundred taken alive and presented to the Queen for witnesses of their service at the battel or by the Boors in revenge of the plundering and firing of their houses killed without mercy To their misfortune was added that the reliques of the Army scattered in places they knew not about Flanders had their brains beaten out by the women that came upon them with clubs and spits and which is a more dangerous weapon armed with the furie of their sex some almost railing them to death others pricking their bodkins into them with exquisite barbarity pulled them to pieces with their nayls as the Bacchanals tore Orpheus Thus Henry of France loosing two battels in one year seeing his old souldiers slain and which is of fadder consequence the noblest of his subjects taken prisoners which are the strength of the French Militia He willingly embraced that peace which so long as fortune smiled upon him he had sleighted And King Philip moved by the accession of Calice to the Kingdome of France and his experience of the War had the like inclination to Peace Just as we see after the clouds have fought and are broken the Sun breaks forth nor ever shines a greater hope of Peace then when a War is seriously prosecuted fury being as it were glutted and weary with the slaughter The honour of this Peace was attributed to Christiern Dutchess of Lorain mediating between the two Kings as cosen-germane to King Philip and by late affinity gracious with King Henry Nor is it unusuall to employ that Sex in such transactions for it is held a point of Civility to yield to their solicitation The news of this Peace which after long dispute opened it self with the Spring in the city of Cambray was received with so great a joy of the Christian world weary of the tedious War that higher expression of contented minds are scarce recorded in the memory of man They that compared this peace with that concluded between the fathers of these Kings above thirty years before mediated likewise by Princesses and concluded where this was in the Town of Cambray a place destinated as it seems for peacemaking shall find then no common joy because divers Princes were not parties to the League and the warr in Italy still continued Whereas all the Princes of Europe being equally comprehended in this Peace an equall joy spread it self through all nations filling every mind with great hope of long friendship between the Kings which afterward fell out accordingly A Marriage was likewise made the better to confirm the Peace which notwithstanding continues among Princes no longer then ambition suffers it to which for the most part Kings are more truly married King Philip Mary Queen of England being dead the year before was offered a wife that had been promised to his son Charles Prince of Spain Isabella King Henries daughter eleven years of age who because she was born when the peace was begun with England and married to make a peace with Spain they called the Princess Peace In like manner Emman Philibert married King Henries sister Margaret and had in portion with her all those towns beyond and on this side the Alps which France the first and Henry himself had taken from him But never did France celebrate so joyfull a Wedding with so sad a close Among other preparations there a Tournament that is fearfull pleasure and an honourable danger wherein one cannot think them to be in jest that fight nor to fight when they see all intended but for sport It is an exercise the French exceedingly affect and they account it noble as being a bold and warlike nation The Lists now set up and scaffolded like a stage were filled with the best Tilters in Christendome for France challenged Europe at the breaking of a spear The two first dayes the King himself ran and had the Victory but when he came the third time in all his glory into the Lists against the advice of the Lords encountring the Captain of his Guard before his Bever was down a splinter of his Launce flying in his face struck out his right eye and shooting into his brain the Queen and Queen-mother with the Kings children beholding those unfortunate Revells he presently fell in a swound and being caught in mens arms the whole stage running bloud which but now rung with joyfull acclamations and applauses suddenly turned into mournings and lamentations The fifth day after this Prince no less valiant then religious and every way worthy a better fate departed his life And before the eyes of an infinite multitude which it seems he had proudly invited to his own funerals he acted to the life without scene or fable the Tragedy of mortall happiness They say one that cast his nativity as these kind of Predictions are commonly produced after the event foretold this very accident For Queen Katharine of Medices desirous to know the fate of her children of
learned but particularly of a subtil elocution and a Majestick kind of presence But the more these Princes by their own worth and the Queens favour were advanced the more must others necessarily be discontented that either had been or hoped to be the first in favour Principally the Bourbons and the Colligny not to name Momorancys that bore spleen to the Guises but with more civility Indeed Anthony of Bourbon besides his being the first Prince of the bloud took upon him in the right of his wife Ioan Alibret the title of King of Navarre He was a man equally tempered for the Arts of War and Peace but immoderate in his pleasures and therefore unfit to establish a Dominion Much more fierce and cunning was his brother Lewis Prince of Condè constantly engaged and exercised in the War yet with much more courage and confidence then either strength or knowledge Gaspar Colligny and his brother Andelot were of like nature but because he was Admiral of the French seas and this Lieutenant Genera◠of the Foot they were likewise in high esteem These which I have named with others of inferiour quality though there was no tie of friendship among them yet because they were all concerned in one common Interest easily conspired together And the Engine wherewith they meant to ruine the power of the Guises was by protecting the Hereticall Party who they knew hated the very name of Guise Especially some of them having now forsaken the old Religion desired to appear not onely Patrons of the Sectaries but likewise of the Sect. Among which none more boldly professed and maintained Heresie then Ioan Alibret wife to Bourbon and onely daughter to Margaret of Vallois and Henry King of Navarre This Lady because she saw her self deprived of her Kingdome of which Ferdinand the Catholick King had by arms dispossessed Iohn her grandfather excommunicated by the Bishop of Rome was transported with so implacable an hatred unto Rome and Spain and consequently to the Romane Religion which she knew the Spanish so much tendered that she spared no pains nor cost to bear down the Popes Authority and the Catholick Faith in France Heresie therefore supported by these eminent persons spread it self so far over the whole Kingdome that Henry King of France whose Armies were kept in action by the Spaniards in the Low-countreys concluding a Peace with King Philip withdrew his forces and cares to compose discords at home which threatned to break out into a Civil War But the death of King Henry hastened on the mischief For as I said his son Francis and the Queen and Queen-Mother the more they used the faithfull endeavours of the Guises against Hereticks the more they exasperated their enemies and put them on to use the proffered service of the Hereticks to suppresse their power Which moved the Queen-mother when her daughter Isabella was to go for Spain to desire assistance from her Son in Law King Philip against the Hereticks and troublers of the Kingdome To which request she received a very gracious answer with a magnificent promise of men and money Letters from the King to that effect being purposely read before some of the French Lords to strike them into a fear did rather encrease their envie to the Queen-Mother and unite them against Spain And now against the Guises and against the King himself were scattered Libels as fore-runners of the tumults which immediately followed And the Lady Alibret earnestly solicited the Cause who remembring her old quarrel and impatiently longing for a Crown rung in her husbands ears That he must not suffer this onely opportunity of recovering the Kingdome of Navarre to slip out of his hands That he may now make himself head of a mighty faction almost half the strength of France That upon these terms he may exspect assistance from the Germane Princes of the same Religion from the English the Low-countrey men besides such Catholicks as were enemies to the Guises and by a strong conjuncture of all these they may expell the Guises out of France advance the Hereticall party and no doubt but at length they may carry that army to the conquest of Navarre But this furious Tullia was married to a milder Tarquin so as the Duke of Bourbon being cold for all this fiery curtain-Lecture his brother the Prince of Condè a Tarquin that well-matched the Lady Alibret is said to have undertaken the Advance of the Conspiracie and that he engendred the tempest at Ambois which for that time was dispersed by the providence of the Duke of Guise But new clouds of discontentments gathering at last the storm fell more fatally in showers of bloud and civil war They say in that tumult the name of Hugonot was first brought up at Tours upon this occasion It is a custome at Tours to fright children by telling them of Hugh who they say rides about the Suburbs in the night pushing at all he meets And when the Hereticks that flocked to Tours had their nightly Conventicles in the Suburbs because they durst not come together in the day time they were accidentally pointed out to the children like midnight-goblins and from Hugh by way of jeer were called Hugonots Though some derive them from another kind of original But whencesoever they had that denomination it appears they thought it a scorn to them and therefore they called the Catholicks Papists But these are onely names I proceed to the matter as it is recorded by them that wrote the History of those times The first designe of the French tumults was laid at Geneva by Calvin and Beza holding in that town a shamefull and barbarous consultation upon a day appointed suddenly to massacre King Francis the Queen the Queen-mother the Kings brothers and all the Lords of the Court The King therefore to curb this insolence of the Hereticks maintained by some of the Nobility for their private ends and feuds raised an army in France called his forces out of Germany requested succours from the Duke of Lorain and the King of Spain And indeed King Philip presently sent him souldiers out of Spain which were to joyn with the French Army at Limosin intending to furnish him with more men but hearing of the death of King Francis he put off his other supplyes till the next year to which time the warre it self was deferred The death of King Francis was attended with a great alteration in the state For the Bourbons one of which was condemned to loose his head and hourly exspected the executioner and the other banished the Court and generally thought to be oppressed in his brothers ruine were presently made the disposers of the Kingdome the administration thereof being come into the hands of the Queen-mother of the house of Medices who was to govern for King Charles a child of ten years old The Prince of Condè was restored by Proclamation to his
derivative power detracted from his own ability to govern Nor have the old Court-Engineers many better inventions to crush the favour of their Rivals especially with such Princes as are ambitious to be famed for wit whether deserving or undeserving With this very stratagem a few years after Didacus Cardinall Spinosa no lesse endeared to the King in Spain then Cardinall Granvell to his Majesties sister in the Low-countreys was cast down they say from the highest point of favour by such as knew the King loved his Ministers of State so long as they carried themselves as servants and not as authours of his Counsells And now the Governess seemed to be altered in affection towards Granvell perhaps weary of the man as if he were her adjunct in the Government if not her superintendent perhaps seeing her self in danger of being infected with the peoples hatred which he was incurably sick of perhaps at length she had looked into him and found him ambitious and envious fomenting the divisions between the King and his people as she afterwards enformed his Majesty Which last reason being contrary to the commendations she had so often set upon Granvell in her letters to the King whether it were true and discovered by the Governess upon long acquaintance or that she knew it at first but then as she concealed it in favour of the man so now weary of him and fearfull of imminent mischief she revealed it or whether mis-informed and compelled by his enemies she wrote thus to the King I dare not absolutely affirm The Governess therefore as she had resolved sent Thomas Armentâ—rius an old Courtier and Counsellour into Spain with an exact account of business part whereof he was to read to the King and part to insert in his discourse if occasion were offered The heads were these To let the King know the State of the Netherlands and the Countreys adiacent and how to that day the Governess had ordered the Sacred and Civil Government And when they came to speak of the combination of the Lords against Granvell that he should punctually tell the King how the Prince of Orange the Marquess of Bergen the Counts Egmont Horn Mansfeld and Megen came to her in Iuly last and the Prince of Orange after many complaints made in the name of the Estates touching the present condition of affairs the appears so long due to the horse and foot the Kings Collectors undone with paying interest and the complaints of the Merchants thereupon concluded that since all this proceeded from the dominion of the Cardinall and his followers they were resolved henceforth to come no more to Councel not for any exceptions taken at the Governess whose wisdome and affection to the Low-countreys they would alwayes gratefully remember but lest they should contribute to those Acts passed with so much prejudice to the King and the Low-countreys Moreover which Egmont added lest by coming to the Councel-table and yet not providing for the necessities of their Countrey they should loose the Peoples affection together with their own reputation and consequently the Opportunity of doing his Majesty service Nor would this seem strange if the King pleased to remember that long since when Charles Count Lalin was President of the Councel Granvell being then Bishop of Arras refused to come to the Board offended at the Counts Potencie Then he should tell his Majesty that the Prince of Orange and the Marquess of Bergen bitterly inveighed against Granvell and the Arts he had used to make the King believe they juggled with Religion and their Prince Nay they very well knew that Telidan a Divine of Lovain as he himself boasted wrote to the King That the Low-countrey Lords were all tainted with Heresie and that the very same occasion of enmity which the French Hereticks took against the Cardinall of Lorain was now revived by the Nobilitie of the Low-countreys And that another day the Governess taking Egmont aside he confirmed the same grievances wondering the King would suffer the Low-countreys to be troubled for one man who was not so much as a Low-countrey man and therefore both his fortunes and affections were forreiners neither had he taken the Oath of Allegeance to the King but partly to the Emperour as born in an Imperiall Town and partly to the Pope from whom he had received his scarlet When Armenterius should have discoursed this to the King he was then to acquaint his Majesty what the Governess answered to the particulars according to his Notes containing the summary of his Embassage Lastly she charged him upon the same heads to be sure to remember That Egmont had lately told her it was by his onely means that Granvell lived to that day but that hereafter he would leave that care to the Governess whom he had now clearly informed that the Cardinalls life was every houre in danger and therefore when his Majestie should well consider what Insurrections such publick crimes draw along with them he would in his wisdome resolve how to dispose of Cardinall Granvell With these Commands after a moneths voyage Armenterius arrived in Spain and as he found the King very desirous to know the State of the Low-countreys accordingly at his first Audience he held him four hours together in the speech which he made out of his Notes At which as likewise at other not much shorter Addresses he exceedingly satisfied the King with the Governesses endeavours first suspending which seldome any man could do and finally altering his resolution to retain the Cardinall in the Low-countreys But whilst the King deferred his purpose busied in the assembly of the Estates of Castile then sitting and being likewise of himself a Prince naturally jealous and apt to demurre the Low-countrey Lords as if their suit were neglected in the beginning of the new year with-drew from Court all but Count Egmont who told the Governess the rest would not return till Granvell was departed with whom in compass of the same walls they would be no more confined The End of the third Book The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES The fourth Book BEfore the end of this year a sad uncertain rumour was raised at Madrid and immediately dispersed through all the further Spain That King Philip was pistolled This report he was so farre from sleighting though otherwise subject to delays that he laid it before it could passe out of Spain sending Duplicates of letters post both by sea and land into the Low-countreys wherein under his own hand he certified his sister that in all probability this fame was forged by the hereticks upon some close design set afoot by that treacherous kind of people Withall he commanded her that if she did but hear the least intimation of such a report she should presently dispatch letters through the Low-countreys and so into France Britain and Germany to rectifie the errour not onely that his uncle the
consulted liked it not and therefore made answer It was not his pleasure in propounding the Councel to his Subjects any thing should be excepted lest Rome a Citie apt to prejudicate should from thence have matter of censure and other Christian Princes that looked upon Spain occasion of imitation For that which is said in the Councel touching Sovereignty and Subjection was sufficiently considered when the publishing thereof was disputed in Spain where all those difficulties were discussed And as at that time no exception was taken but the Councel absolutely proposed onely with a little moderation to be used in the practice so it should be in the Law-countreys whither he had sent a copie of the Spanish Proclamation that his Subjects throughout all his Dominions might obey him by one rule The Governess according to his royall Mandate beginning to be active and indeavouring to put an end to what she had in the Netherlands begun how sad a commotion followed in the end of the next year when the people to the ruine of many broke out into Rebellion I shall in its due place commemorate In the mean time the Governess seeing the difficulties of the Exchecquer and Religion to increase and that she could get nothing of his Majestie by Letters resolved to send some great man her Embassadour to the King and looking upon Count Egmont as one that besides the Nobilitie of his birth and his experience in the affairs of the Low-countreys she did believe would have all things granted to his great and acknowledged merit her Excellence designed and in the beginning of the year one thousand five hundred sixty five with the advice of the Senate sent him into Spain And Count Egmont willingly undertook the imployment because as he said to the Governess and she informed the King by the opportunity of this publick Embassage he should dispatch hi own private businesse with his Majestie Having therefore received large instructions with the consent and hopefull exspectation of all many of the Nobilitie for honours sake bringing him on the way he set forward the same day that Francis Hallevine Lord of Zeveghem returned from Germany whither he was sent by the Governess in the name of King Philip to the Emperour Maximilian his Empresse and the Princes of Germany to condole the death of his father that religious Prince the Emperour Ferdinand which the Emperour Mazimilian took extreme kindly and made great promises of service to his uncle At this time the Prince of Orange had by Princesse Anne of Saxony another sonne called by the name of the Prince Electour her father Maurice This is the Prince Maurice whom we must often mention not without the commendations of a valiant and cautelous Generall who being chosen by the States Confederate in the place of his father lately killed after he had for two years commanded the Hollanders as a Prince though by another name which is commonly the end of long Governments dyed of grief conceived at the siege of Breda when he saw it must inevitably be taken The Governess wrote to the King that the child had all the Orthodox rites of Baptisme but that which most troubled her was on his Christening day they delivered him in tutelage to the Prince Electour Augustus Duke of Saxony and Philip Landgrave of Hessen both Lutheran Princes in whose names two Lords infected with the same heresie were his Godfathers For even in this likewise the Prince of Orange who alwayes acted two parts had something Catholick and something Hereticall to please both sides still attending their severall fortunes as a neuter In the letters the Dutchesse informed the King what jealousies and reports were raised by the message which she had communicated to the Senate touching the meeting that was to be upon the borders of Aquitaine between Katharine of Mediâ—es Queen-mother of France governing that nation joyntly with the King and her daughter Isabella Queen of Spain For King Philip by his letters had commanded his sister to assure the Low-countrey Lords that nothing more was intended by that interview then the satisfaction of King Charles and his mother being in their progresse come so near the confines of Spain To the same purpose he either wrote or sent Embassadours to most of the Princes of Europe not so much as any Lord of Italy or Spain or any one Minister of State but was by instructions from King Philip acquainted with the occasion of that conference Yet all this took not away the Low-countreymens fears and jealousies but rather increased them many especially Hereticks being apt to believe that the Queen mother did not this out of love to her daughter but to lay the foundation of some great design against the hereticall factions and the disturbances of both Kingdoms which they suspected the rather because it was rumoured King Philip would be there in person And indeed when Queen Isabella moved him to add to their contentment his presence I find by his letters to the Governess that he was pretty well inclined to the iourney though she diswaded him and said it was below the Majesty of so great a Prince to trust himself to the power of the French at that time when partly the French Kings minority partly the condition of a Quen-regent made the subjects so contumacious towards their Governours Yet his Majesty replyed that if he were sure his presence were necessary for the good of Religion he was resolved for Gods cause to decline no trouble or danger whatsoever Yet consenting to the going of his Queen and commanding Ferdinand Count of Toledo and Duke of Alva to wait upon her and present in his name to the King of France the Order of the Golden-fleece he himself went not either diverted by many cares having then as he wrote to the Governess received intelligence that the Turk besieged Malta or else to give his resolutions with greater authority at a distance which I suppose was the cause why he left it not in his wife's power to determine any thing before she had by her letters advised with him But at this enterview so highly celebrated in the writings of all Scholars even of the Poets themselves when in so great state and glory King Charles and the two Queens met at Baion the French sleighting the Spanish pride with greater pride all that was concluded the more secretly it passed onely in presence of the Duke of Alva with the more confidence do some writers as if they had a blank before them fill up the space with wit and deduce from hence strange secrets of State Omitting such divination out of the letters which I have written in King Philips own hand to his sister about that conference this I know The Queen of Spain for divers weighty reasons no doubt by the command of King Philip had desired her Brother and Mother whom it
a gentler execution of the Emperours Edicts against the Hereticks And this Petition was presented in all their names to the Governesse who by her letters certified his Majestie as well of the publick as private carriage of the conspiracy Moreover as she was ignorant of nothing that passed among them for in their Cities and private houses her Spies which are the ears and eyes of Princes knew all they did and gave her intelligence so making no shew of fear she thought it best to strengthen her self in case they should break out into Rebellion She therefore minded the people of their duty by her Edict the Magistrates by her letters and she had her private Confidents that viewed the towns and their Fortifications She caused it to be reported that the King would shortly come in person She sent Expresses post to the Spanish Embassadours residing with the Emperour the King of France and Queen of England to let them know what a conspiracy was set a foot in the Low-countreys whereunto as it was said the Germans English and French were the Incendiaries Shortly she omitted nothing that might either expresse her knowledge of what was then plotted or her courage to oppose it At this time she had intelligence given her by Count Megen That about the beginning of April some five hundred Gentlemen intended to come to Bruxels and present her a Petition against the Inquisition and the Emperours Edicts Others told her as commonly true reports are mixed with falsities that the conspiratours were resolved unlesse she gave them audience to bring their forces into the Town and carry away the Governesse to Vilvord there to detain her prisoner till she had granted their desires Which though aâ— first she laughed at yet in the end as it may be gathered by her letters she doubted whether it would not be safest for her to leave the Town and retire to some place of strength In the mean time she summoned a fuller Senate then ordinary to meet upon the twenty seventh of March not so much to hear their advices as to sound their affections and lest they might turn her enemies whom she did not acknowledge to be her friends Then writing new letters into Spain she represented to his Majestie the present condition of the Low-countreys complaining that she had often foretold it but never could be heard The Governours of Provinces the Knights of the Golden-fleece and the Lords of the privy Councell met all upon the day appointed and sate in Senate next day where by the Senatour Filibert Bruxellius divers letters were read containing whether true or false the conspiracie of the Lords and the Hereticks designes The Governesse making a short speech That she had called that noble Senate to prevent by their counsels and indeavours the impendent evils in the first place asked their advice whether it were safe to admit those that were shortly to come to Bruxels led By Henry Brederod Then what answer she should make to their demands which Fame had then divulged Lastly what course should be taken to dissolve that confederation and how the new motions of those turbulent men might speedily be composed The Lords came thither severally affected many hated the Inquisition others had secret projects and few but preferred their private interest before the publick Philip Croi Duke of Areschot and Charles Count Barlamont were of opinion that the Conspiratous should not be suffered to enter the citie so many at once For what need of five hundred men to deliver one Petition that they could not think such pomp fit for suppliants that they might send out of their number some one of quality to present their desires with lesse ostentation and envie Lastly that either the Ports should be shut which they rather inclined to or that in the next place there should be many eyes upon their behaviour and such as carried themselves contumaciously to be forthwith punished Contrarily the Prince of Orange that hated those Lords as Cardinallists and especially Areschot for the old contest of the Houses of Croi and Nassau about Precedency affirmed those fears to be vain that were conceived against persons not unknown to him many of them being allyed to him in friendship some in bloud that it would be a great indignity if that were not permitted to Noblemen which is lawfull for the poorest peasant to petition To the same effect that no danger could be in their coming spake Count Egmont Especially since if they were to be resisted forcibly or by the sword he did not see how the Governesse was prepared to encounter men already armed and likely by such a repulse to be exasperated That it was not safe to affront those we have not power to destroy But though Count Mansfeldt liked not the Popes Inquisitours in the Low-countreys yet he said it was ill done of those that by such mutiny and tumult behaved themselves more proudly then became petioners and added that he had schooled his Sonne Charles who he heard was one of the Conspiratours And indeed I have a letter of his wherein with great fury he disclaims him for his sonne unlesse he presently renounce that league and bids him otherwise never hope to recover his fathers favour But the youth being of a fiery nature slighted those admonitions and threatnings belike he thought his Father was not in earnest and therefore would not leave his party for the present The Counts of Aremberg and Megen had the same sense of the conspiracy and Covenant as if by such ostentation of their forces they came to compell not to intreat their Prince and concluded That a Treaty of this kind should be rejected or to use milder terms put off Nor could such a sudden confederacy last long but in a little time must necessarily fall asunder for no Mutineers were ever constant to their Principles or to one another The rest of the Senatours spake doubtfully and moderately of the Covenanters violently and plainly against the Inquisition The same arguments though in a more obscure and remisse manner were made against the Emperour's Edicts By degrees they fell to complaints against the King and pressed them with more confidence because they knew he had then more use of their services The Prince of Orange said he could add to those old Grievances but perhaps he feigned new ones that he might have the more colour to desert the Kings interest and to pursue his own because he was lately informed some enemies to the House of Nassau had moved his Majestie to take off his head and confiscate his estate and that the King onely exspected an opportunity to sign the warrant Was this the reward of service done in the late warres by the Low-countrey Lords for defence of his Authority in the Netherlands though he had now sufficient experience that King Philip looked not upon the Low-countreys with the eyes of his Father Charles the
the Governesses Hand retired to Culemburg-House leaving the Pallace to the Governesse The next day he sent her the Kings Letters and a Copy of his Commission wherein the Command in Chiefe for the Militia of the Lowcountreys was conferred upon him the administration of civill Affayres remaining wholly in the Governesse The same day waited on by a great traine of Horse and his House-hold Servants he went in that state to visit her Excellence the Courtiers that found the Governesse was or would have had her discontented observing how they looked at this first Ceremony Indeed the Governesse that had for some dayes before the grudging of an ague having made an offer of going forward to Receive this stranger pretended her Fitt or else it was thought to come very opportunely to take downe Alva's Pride who in publique omitted no Complement or Veneration due to the Daughter of Charles the fifth and Sister to his King but when they were alone he produced somewhat a larger Commission not only giving him power over the Militia but Authorizing him to fortify what Places he thought fit to displace Magistrates and Governours to examine and punish the causes of the late Tumults And when the Governesse demanded if he had any further Instructions he said yes a few more then could be opened at one meeting but according to future Emergencies they should be imparted to her This Answer seemed not to move her she then commended the Kings designe in case it were so handled that Peace newly restored to the Lowcountries like a tender plant were not spoyled with diging too deep about it She added that she thought it would do well if next day Copyes of the King's Letters should be read in Senate which was done accordingly But writing to the King she complained that the Duke Alva should come with such absolute Authority and so great an Army that being greatly preiudiciall to her Honour this to the newly settled State of the Lowcountreys For already about 100000 men were fled out of the Provinces carrying their money and goods into other Princes Dominions either fearing to be oppressed by Forreiners or dispairing of mercy or thinking to avoid future calamity One thing both comforted her and the people that is the King 's Coming who was so certainly expected by the Lowcountrymen that foure dayes before she had sent into Spaine Wacken Admirall in the place of Count Horne with nine Ships well manned to attend his Majesty but if peradventure he should alter his determination and thinke it better to deferre his voyage till another time she humbly from her soule beseeched him that he would please of his goodnesse to free her that now for nine yeares had governed the Lowcountries from further care and charge of those Provinces But that which made her much more earnest in the same suit was the suddaine Imprisonment of Count Egmont and some others The Duke of Alva resolved to begin his Governement with the Attaindours of some of the Lowcountrey Lords that when the eminent persons were removed the People might have nothing whereon to fix their eyes At first therefore he carried himselfe obligingly to the Lords in particular to Count Egmont by whose example he aymed to bring in Count Horne that stood upon his guard and was desirous to heare of Alva's Beginnings at a distance They say when presaging his owne death he shunned the sight of Alva Count Egmont chid him for his feare and undertooke he should be no worse used then he himselfe The Event shortly verifyed these his ominous words But when Alva saw that Count Horne was wrought upon he sent for Hochstrat and the rest of the Lords to Bruxells to consult about regulating the Common-wealth and he set forth but being newly recouered of a Sicknesse whilst his Coachman went an easy pace as he was Commanded hearing what had hapned hee droue back againe with a powder The rest of the Lords came to Bruxells the ninth of September That very day the Duke appointed two Captaines Andrew Salazar and Iohn Espuc without tumult to arrest Iohn Casembrot Lord of Backersell one of the Covenanteers who could in all probability make the greatest Discoueries as being Secretary to Count Egmont The Colonells Count Alberick Lodronio and Sanchio Londognio received Orders on the same day to bring to Bruxells Anthony Strall Consull of Antwerp one very intimate with the Prince of Orange And lest the City wherein he was one of the most popular and richest men should mutiny and rise in his behalfe Alva desired the Governesse to write to the Magistrate of Antwerp that the Consull was sent for to Bruxells to aduise with the Duke of Alva concerning the State of Antwerp she did so and Lodronius after he had taken the Consull delivered the Letter to the Magistrate who fearing himselfe made them lay him in a Cart couered with many Pieces and packs of Cloth but he was scarce out of the port when Lodronio advertised by a Spye seized on him While these things were acting the Duke at Culemburg House sate in Counsell with the Lords Areschot Egmont Horne Mansfeldt Aremberg Barlamont There was present Ferdinand Son to the Duke of Alva Vitellius Serbellonius and Ibarra Alva purposely spun out time in Consultation expecting newes of the taking of the Consull and Cassembrot and therefore sent for Count Paciotto into the Senate to resolve them about the platforme of the Castle at Antwerp When he knew his Commands were executed he dismissed the Lords As the rest were going out the Duke tooke Count Egmont aside as if he had private businesse with him and many Commanders shewing themselves out of the next Roome Alva said Egmont I arrest thee thou art the King's Prisoner in his name diliver up thy sword The Count struck at the suddaine Arrest and seeing such a Company of armed Men about him yielded his sword saying and yet with this I have often not vnfortunately defended the King's Cause adding noe more words the Captaines had him into a drawing Roome At the same time Count Horne was by the Dukes Son who seemed to waite upon him downe the Stairs commanded to resigne his Sword and yeild himselfe Prisoner to the Duke of Alva by the King's Command immediately the Captaines that stept in disarmed and carried him to the other side of the House In the meane time Sanchio Avila Captaine of the Dukes Lifeguard had drawne up his men to Culemburg-House and secured the Streets the City being amazed not knowing what this Face of Terrour meant But when they understood that Egmont and Horne were imprisoned by the Duke of Alva at first Griefe tooke away the People's Tongues then they found the Duke of Alva's Plot and were angry at Egmonts Credulity Many said that in the Captivity of those Lords the Lowcountreys were inslaved This wrought in them a greater admiration of the cautelous Course
for contribution from both But I conceive by that Site he intended the Security of the Fort it selfe For when all the Levell between that and Holland lyes so much lower that the River is kept off by huge Piles of wood lest it should overflow the Fields and Villages it had been very inconsiderate to have fortified where the Enemy tearing up the Wood-piles the very water would have besieged the Place and have forced it to yield To which danger it is not subject being seated on the higher ground Though afterwards when the Low-countreys were divided and Holland brought into the power of the Enemy that fell out which was not at first thought of the Advantage of bringing into the Fort Supplyes out of the Provinces in obedience to the King of Spaine At the same time from the councell of Twelve nominated by Alva to determine without Appeale the causes of all Delinquents in the late Tumults by reason of their frequent Sentences of Death called the Councell of Bloud William Nassau Prince of Orange Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat Florence Pallantius Count Culemburg William Count Bergen Henry Brederod and the other Lords fled out of the Low-countreys were upon Alva's command summoned to heare their Accusations and Impeachments read by the King's Advocate and to cleare themselves of the crimes charged against them But they presently sending a Paper to the Duke of Alva wherein they denyed his Councell to be a lawfull Court of their Companions of the Golden Fleece held it their safest course at a distance to defend their Common cause The Prince of Orange made suite to the Emperour Maximilian and implored his and the German Princes Assistance that by their Authority the Difference wit the Duke of Alva might be composed Unlesse perhaps he did it that under pretence of making his Peace the Spaniard might not looke into his preparations for a Warre Nor did Caesar or the Princes of the Empire deny their Patronage to the Low-country-men But the Duke of Alva answered to the Letters written by Maximilian and to the Duke of Bavaria's Embassadour whom the rest of the German Lords as one respected by the King had chosen to represent their Desires to the Governour that he did not this of himselfe but by command from the King and so hastning their cause to a Hearing yet expecting the number of dayes given for their Appearance when within that time none of them came in the Duke of Alva according to the power deputed to him by the King in that case to heare and determine pronounced the Prince of Orange his Brother Lewis and the rest that were summoned by Edict guilty of High Treason and confiscated their Estates Likewise he put a Spanish Garrison into Breda a Towne of the Prince of Orang'es and taking his Son Philip-William a Child of thirteene yeares old from the Vniversity of Lovaine where he was a Student sent him into Spaine where under the name of Catholique Education the name of Hostage was concealed This the Prince of Orange seemed passionately to resent execrating with continuall and publique Exclamations the cruelty used to a boy of thirteen whom neither his own Innocence nor the priviledges of the Vniversity of Lovaine could protect from Injury Yet many upon very good Grounds conceived his Son's Captivity was pleasing to this subtill Prince measuring all things by his own Advantage For if the King of Spaine prevailed and consequently he himselfe should lose all he had yet his Majesty might be mercifull to the boy bred up a Spaniard but if as he hoped it should otherwise fall out he had a younger Son Maurice Companion in his Father's Fortune and Heire to his Estate By the said Councell of twelve all such were particularly condemned as the Duke of Alva upon Examination by Inquisitours sent through the Provinces found to have violated Churches or holy Pictures or to have assembled at Sermons Consistoryes and turbulent meetings or to have conspired against the King either by wearing Cognizances and owning the names of Gheuses or by taking Armes or lastly by assisting the Rebells with their Endeavours Counsels or Forces Yet the wiser sort thought this to be an unseasonable Course and that rather till the Heads had been cut off the Body should have been gently handled and laid in a sleepe lest if it should be in motion that agility might easily decline the blow made at the head With the like fury the Duke of Alva commanded them to pull down Culemburg-House Where the Gheuses first received their Denomination and upon the place setting a Marble-pillar writ upon the Basis as a monument to posterity in foure Languages these words In this Area stood the House of Florence Pallantius ruined in memory of the execrable Treason hatched therein at sever all times against Religion the Roman Catholique Church their King and Countrey This Spectacle was rendred more horrid by the late newes from Spaine that Prince Charles was imprisoned by the King his Father's command and that Florence Momorancy sent as you have heard into Spaine by the Governesse was by warrant from the King a Prisoner in Segovia It was thought the same objections were against him that were against his Brother Count Horne but the Prince lost himselfe by his Favours to the Low-countrey-men Indeed the Judgement upon Montiny was certainly known he being condemned a yeare after to lose his Head but the cause of Prince Charles his Death which hapned in this yeare the more uncertaine and obscure it was the more litigiously do Writers strive to examine it most men having a naturall Ambition to search into Secrets and passe by things before their eyes Whatsoever I my selfe have by my Industry discovered that concernes Prince Charles I shall impartially unfold not regarding the conceptions of others Charles prince of Spaine was of a furious and violent nature and noted to be so from his Childhood at which time being presented by some Hunters with Levorets he killed them with his owne hands that he might have the pleasure of seeing them gaspe and dye The Venetian Embassadoâ—r tooke notice thereof and from thence made a Iudgment of the Child 's barbarous inclination with as much probability as long agoe the Areopagites censured the Boy that put forth the eyes of Quailes This I have read in the Letters touching the Affayres of Spaine writt by the said Embassadour to the Senate of Venice And the Prince himselfe dayly manifested the truth of these coniectures by his cruell and monstrous disposition not being at many times Master of himselfe as the Archbishop of Rossana the Popes Nuntio affimed writing to Cardinall Alexandrino And the Child grew more headstrong by reason of his Father's absence and the indulgence of Maximilian King of Bohemia who with his Queene Mary Daughter to Charles the fifth governed Spaine for King Philip. This his Granfather Charles the
to his Highnesse a supply the more wellcome because so seasonable to him then destitute both of Men and Money Nor did the Nuncio fail to visit the Deputies of the Estates and the Senatours but passed from Namure to Bruxels where delivering as she had in Command his Holinesses letters and fatherly exhortations to the resuming of their former Concord and Obedience which letters were received with more magnificence then dutie many of their minds being long since possessed with the spirit of heresie a refractorie and sullen disease that may with lesse difficultie be kept out then shook off In the mean time Don Iohn by letters from the King being injoyned if an accommodation could no way be made strenuously to maintain the Catholick Religion and the Royall Authority with assurance that he should not want an armie had notice that the Prince of Orange was sent for to Bruxels by the Estates and created Protectour of Brabant by the old name of Ruart of the Province an Office very like that of Dictator among the Romans or Manbure among the Leigeois This Officer the Brabanters said they were authorized to elect by the priviledges of the Ioyfull Entry though as farre as I observe in their Annals besides Anthony sonne to Philip Duke of Burgundie when Ioan the widow of Duke Wenceslaus governed Brabant chosen Ruart by the three Estates of that Province and besides Philip Count de Saint Paul whilst Duke Iohn and his wife Iaquenette were at difference whom the Brabanters rebelling against the Duke created Ruart that people never made use of such a Magistrate And because both those Ruarts came at last to the power and authority of Dukes the Prince of Orange might by their example hope that one day the titles of temporary modestie laid aside the House of Nassau might be Dukes of Brabant and he the first For this presumption Don Iohn failed not bitterly and speedily to reprove the Citie and the Estates by his Embassadour Gaspur Schetz Lord of Grobendonch Likewise a while after receiving other Letters post from the King by the hand of Philip Sega sent at that time Nuncio out of the Low-countreys into Spain in the place of Ormanetto wherein the King commanded the Deputies of the Estates to lay down Arms not to admit the Prince of Orange and to obey the perpetuall Edict Don Iohn sending them a copy of the Letter seriously wished them maturely to advise upon it whilst they had time and not to provoke their Prince his just displeasure to the ruine of their Countrey and themselves But when instead of Answer they would return nothing being wholly governed by the Prince of Orange but complaints and threatnings Don Iohn applyed himself to thoughts of violence and Warre as some conceived not unwillingly For having lost all hope of quieting these Provinces by indulgence and liberality an Honour forfeited by the former Governours of the Low-countreys which he laboured to recover when he found that his clemency prevailed not but the Magistrates authority waxed his waned and was rather a kind of entreaty then command his life exposed to the daily injuries and plots of wicked men He not able to suffer their affronts having been accustomed to command great Armies and finding his hands tied both at home and abroad weary of such a life was glad to lay hold of that occasion and rather chose an open Warre then a miserable and unsafe Peace Indeed it was an Argument of a mind highly offended and incensed that a Man of such experience in the Warrs would enter into hostilitie at a time when he was in strength so much inferiour For of all the seventeen Provinces onely two Luxemburg and Namure continued faithfull to him The Nobility Clergie and Magistrates a few excepted were all confederated with the Estates Not that they renounced their Religion or Loyaltie though there was then a world of such Apostates but some to ingratiate themselves with the People greedie of Libertie and still maligning their Governours part bought with promises by the Prince of Orange and being kinsmen to him many thinking Don Iohn quite disarmed and running away followed the partie of the Estates as safer A great sort held their cause to be likewise honester conceiving all Don Iohn of Austra's jealousies and fears to be onely pretences for the justice of a Warre Therefore by Letters to the King they accused him for endeavouring to ingage the Low-countreys upon vain suspicions It seems we must not beleive Treason to be plotted against any Prince that is not slain Nor could he then raise an Army able to contest with theirs For on the one side those few Germans he had retained in the Low-countreys some Companies of Spanish now called out of France where they fought for the Crown and divers Wallons and Burgundians hardly amounting to the number of four thousand When on the other side they had at that present no lesse then fifteen thousand which as it was proposed in their Councel of Warre and to which end they marched from Gemblours if they had presently advanced to Namure no doubt they had beat Don Iohn weaker in Men and Munition out of the Town and Fort. But as in consultation where many heads are laid together whilst they in the field disputed away their time they gave Don Iohn opportunity to strengthen himself with new succours For the Ruart the Prince of Orange after that Dignitie was conferred upon him would do nothing before Brabant was settled that their neighbours might be secure in Holland He therefore instituted at Bruxels and in the Towns adjacent Magistrates according to the Hollanders new model By his advice the Fort at Antwerp was dismantled as to that part which commanded the Town with so great a rejoycing of the People and such a crowd of voluntary Labourers that women of the best quality could not be kept within doors but they would come in the night to see the men at work till for abominable things committed in their drinking and dancing the night-work was prohibited by Edict But their Joy was never at the heighth till they came to the triumphall Brasse-statue of the Duke of Alva laid out of the way in a private corner of the Fort. They tumbled it into the Court hackt it with their swords hewed it asunder with axes and as if they had at every blow drawn bloud and put the brasse to pain pleased themselves with an imaginary Execution Some carried home fragments of the broken Basis and hung them up in their Halls as if they were the enemies spoyls and would signifie to Posteritie a kind of revenge taken upon the Duke The metall as before it was melted out of Cannon into Alva's statue so afterwards the Statue was again cast into Cannon and restored to its own nature Onely one thing displeased many as if Alva being wholly composed
in 8o. 45 Poems c. with a Masque called The Triumph of Beauty by Iames Shirley in 8o. 46 Steps to the Temple Sacred Poems with the Delights of the Muses upon several occasions by Richard Crashaw of Cambridge in 12o. 47 The Mistris or several Copies of love Verses written by Mr. Abraham Cowley in 8o. 48 Divine Poems written by Francis Quarles Senior in 8o. 49 The Odes of Casimire translated by George Hills in 12o. 50 Arnalte Lucenda or the melancholly Knight a Poem translated by L. Lawrence in 4o. 51 The Sophister a Comedy in 4o. by Dr. S. 52 The Women-hater or the Hungry Courtier a Comedy written by Francis Beaumont and Iohn Fletcher Gent. in 4o. 53 The Taagedy of Thierry King of France and his brother Theodoret written by Francis Beaumont and Iohn Fletcher Gent. in 4o. 54 The unfortunate Lovers a Tragedy written by William Davenant Knight in 4o. 55 Love and Honour a Comedy written by William Davenant Knight in 4o. 56 Madagascar with other Poems written by William Davenant Knight in 12o. 57 The Country Captain and the Variety Two Comedies written by a person of Honour in 12o. 58 The Cid a Trage-Comedy in 12o. 1650. 59 The Sophy a Tragedy written by Iohn Denham Esquire 60 Coopers Hill a Poem by Iohn Denham Esq the second Edition in 4o. with Additions 1650. 61 Clarastella with other occasional Poems Elegies Epigrams and Satyrs written by Robert Heath Esquire 1650. 62 The Academy of Complements wherein Ladies Gentlewomen Schollers and Strangers may accommodate their Courtly Practice with Gentile Ceremonies Complemental Amorous high Expressions and Forms of speaking or writing of Letters most in fashion with Additions of many witty Poems and pleasant new Songs newly printed 1650. 63 Poems with a Masque by Thomas Carew Esquire Gentleman of the Privy Chamber to his late Majesty revised and enlarged with Additions in 8o. 1651. 64 The elder Brother a Comedy written by Francis Beaumont and Iohn Fletcher Gent. 1651. 65 The scornful Lady a Comedy written by Francis Beaumont and Iohn Fletcher Gent. 1651. 66 Hymnus Tobaci Authore Raphicle Thorio 1651. 67 Hymnus Tobaci or the Excellency of Tobacco set forth in an Heroick Poem by Raphiel Thorius and now Paraphrastically rendred into English by Peter Hausted Camb. newly printed 1651. 68 Comedies Trage-Comedies with Other Excellent Poems by Mr. William Cartwright late Student of Christ Church in Oxford and Proctour of the University The Ayres and Songs set by Mr. Henry Lawes servant to his late Majesty in his Publick and Private Musick 1651. Several Sermons with other excellent Tracts in Divinity written by some most eminent and learned Bishops and Orthodox Divines 69 A Manuall of private Devotions and Meditations for every day in the week by the right reverend Father in God Lancelot Andrews late Lord Bishop of Winchester in 24o. Newly printed 1651. 70 A Manual of Directions for the Sick with many sweet Meditations and Devotions by the right reverend Father in God Lancelot Andrews late Lord Bishop of Winchester in 24o. 71 Ten Sermons upon several occasions preached at St. Pauls Crosse and elsewhere by the right reverend Father in God Arthur Lake late Bishop of Bath and Wells in 4o. 72 Six Sermons upon several occasions preached at the Court before the Kings Majesty and elsewhere by that late learned and reverend Divine Iohn Donne Dr. in Divinity and Dean of St. Pauls London in 4o. 73 Pretious Promises and Priviledges of the faithful written by Richard Sibbes Dr. in Divinity late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge and Preacher of Grayes Inne London in 12o. 74 Sarah and Hagar or the sixteenth Chapter of Genesis opened in nineteen Sermons being the first legitimate Essay of the pious labours of that learned Orthodox and indefatigable Preacher of the Gospel Mr. Iosias Shute B. D. and above 33. years Rector of St. Mary Woolnoth in Lombardstreet in Folio 75 Christs tears with his love and affection towards Jerusalem delivered in sundry Sermons upon Luke 19. v. 41 42. by Richard Maiden B. D. Preacher of the Word of God and late Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Cambridge 4o. 76 Ten Sermons preached upon several Sundays and Saints dayes by Peter Hausted Mr. in Arts and Curate at Vppingham in Rutland in 4o. 77 Eighteen Sermons preached upon the Incarnat on and Nativity of our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ wherein the greatest mysteries of godlinesse are unfolded to the capacity of the weakest Christian by Iohn Dâ—wson Oxon. in 4o. 78 Christian Divinity written by Edmond Reeve Bachelour in Divinity in 4o. 79 A description of the New-born Christian or a lively pattern of the Saint militant child of God written by Nicolas Hunt Master in Arts in 4o. 80 The true and absolute Bishop wherein is shewed how Christ is our onely Shepherd and Bishop of our soules by Nicolas Darton Master in Arts in 4o. 81 Divine Meditations upon the 91 Psalm and on the History of Agag King of Amalek with an Essay of Friendship written by an honourable person in 12o. 82 Lazarus his Rest a Sermon preached at the Funeral of that pious learned and orthodox Divine Mr. Ephraim Vdal by Thomas Reeve Bachelour in Divinity in 4o. 83 An historical Anatomy of Christian Melancholly by Edmund Gregory Oxon. in 8o. FINIS Polybius lib. 3. Tacitus Lib. 3. Lib. 4. Lib. 5. Sallust The Proposition of the work How satisfactory it will be to many How rare to all A great State out of small beginnings The strange fertility of the soyl even in the time of Warre The King of Spain fights in jeast as some think But falsely This prefaced he begins with imploring â—iviue assistance See Pâ—inies Panegyrick pag. 1. 1555. The Emperours resolution to resign his Kingdoms A full presence of Princes Elianor and Mory sisters to Charles the fifth King Philip made master of the Order of the Golden fleece The Low-countreys and Burgundy resigned to him in Bruxellius his speech Iâ—terrupted by Charles the fifth who repeats all his own actions The Prince of Orange in his Apologie of the year 1571. The end of all Cesars designes Why he resignes his Kingdoms What be requires of the Low-countreys What he promiseth to them The Emperours speech to his Son before be gave him possession Bishop Granvell answers for K. Philip. Masius for the Estates replies to the Emperour and King Qu. Mary surâ—enders her government of the Low-countreys Shortly after the Emp. gives up all his Dominioâ—s to his soil Ian. 17. 1556. And sends his brother the Imperial Crown by the Prince of Orange Who would have excused himself from being the messenger Mary sister to Charles the V and Ferdinand 1556. The Emperour sails outâ—of the Low-Countreys August 1556. Septemb. He arrives in Spain the storm sparing him but not his ship His words when he landed His admired constancy put to the Test by the Spanish Lords But especially by his son Which alittle moved him Whereupon some thought he wavered in
Ambois Where and how the name of Hugonot came up Thuan. lib. 4. of his History Gil. Geneb lib. 4. of his Chronicle and others The Authours of the tumult at Ambois Succours sent from Spain Limosin Strange fortune King of Navar Prince of Condé The hereticks imboldened Granvels design Sancta Cruz endeavours to draw off the King of Navarre from the hereticks He is taken off and sends an Embassadour into Spain Rui gomez de Silva 4. Aprill 1562. By whom Granvel likewise writes Sardinia is offered in stead of Navarre Whether in carnest or no. A match between the King of Navarre and the Queen of Scots falsly rumoured Thuan. in his History l. 28. 1562. 1564. The King of Spains Letter concerning the Queen of Scotlands marriage Dat. 6. of August Alibrets indignation The Guises power revives And the Malice of their Rivals Either party prepares for war Katharine of Medices King Philip sends Foot out of Italy Spain May 2. And commands the Governess to dispatch away the Horse out of the Low-countreys The Belgick Lords oppose it Perhaps set on by the Prince of Conde 1562. April 4. Iune 30. The Governess cools in the business Iuly 1. She is checkt for it by the King Instead of men she sends money And writes her reasons to the King August 31. The King of Navarre enters Roan triiumphant and dies A memorable Battel Dreux The French Low-countrey tumults paralleld The first Belgick tumults occasioned by French Calvinists Lâ—isle The insurrection at Tournay quieted Novem. 15. 1561. That at Valenciens inflamed by the Hereticks escape of punishment 1562. March 22. Which at last are condemned But rescued by the Commons And by the Magistrate carryed back to prison Davids Psalmes turned into French meeter The Authour Clement Marot Ex. Florim Hist. de ortu c. Haeres l. 8. His Manners Dubious Religion His Translation of the Psalter Forbid by his Majesty Marot flies his Countrey Dyes Beza finishes Marots Work of the Psalmes It is published but prohibited immediately by the Catholicks Retained by the hereticks The Valencenian Sedition renued They incourage one another either to rescue or revenge the Prisoners They forceably 〈◊〉 them out of the Iayl. Souldiers are brought into the Town by the Governesses Order A Councell is called about punishing the city The milder opinion carries it New souldiers put into the Town The seditious executed Valenciens quieted The Governesses vigilancy Her particular care of Religion in Frisland New Bishops brought in The Brabanters will have no Bishops The Popes Buls were delayed at Rome Pius IV. The Abbots exasperated the Brabanters The Brabanters send Agents publickly to Rome and privately into Spain Their Instructions Expedition money given them The Governess prevents them by Agents of her own that came before them to Rome And into Spain The Agents for the Estates rerurn from both places without Dispatches The Brabanters will not give it over thus Count Horn writes for them to his Maiestie Iune 2. Many Low-countrey Lords assist them Discontented at the King and at Granvel Their principall Abettours the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont Count Egmonts liberty of speech 4. Octob. 1559. Regnard sooths him in it Out of emulatition to Granvel begun when they were school-boyes Mart. Delrio lib. 1. Tumult Belg. Granvel Regnard Continued when they came to Court And there turnned into envy against his Superiour This made Regnard so active against Granvel The Governess therefore labours to have Regnard sent for out of the Low-countreys Which at last but too late was effected The Prince of Orange sets on the Brabanters His Ambition is checkt by Granvell Who put a kind of affront upon him Which occasioned the Prince of Orange and Count Egmonts first complaints to the King that they were neglected at the Councel-board That one ruled all And Granvell was the man But the Governess defends him in her letters to the King Decemb. 18. 1561. â—4 1561. The Governess denies her assent for summoning the Estates generall But gives way to a convention of the Knights of the Order Where the seeds were sâ—wn of a conspiracy against Granvel The result of the Convention Montiny sent into Spain The Governess dispatches a Messenger before him with this private letter Iune 14. What Grievances the Lords pretended How the Governess answered them The faith and freedome of Count Barlamont 27. Iuly The Governess is commanded to find out Some expedient for setting the Lords at difference among themselves What disparity betwixt Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange P. Orange C. Egmont C. Egmont P. Orange C. Egmont P. of Orange Which the Governess made use of to divide them and it ministred a double occasion The Princesse of Orange brought a bed of a Daughter Montinys Embassage out of the Kings letter to the Governess 23 Novem. His Conference with the King He imputes the generall discontent to the new Bishops and Granvel The King gives his reasons for increase of the Bishops Desends Granvel Possesses Montiny with his Resolution to go in person to the Low-countreys Montinies Relation in Senate 14 Day of Decemb. Which they credit not 1562. The Lords offended at Granvel upon new suspitions He despiseth his enemies His Rivals plot against him Some dissenting 22. March Letters writ against the Cardinall to the King by C. Egmont C. Horn. and the Prince of Orange 1562. Of these letters the Governess preadvertised the King March 9. How the Governess came by her intelligence causes a grievous falling out between Egmont and Aremberg May 5. The Kings answer to the Letters sent from the three Lords inviting one of them to Spain 1563. Iune 15. A private letter from his Majestie to Count Egmont But none of the three would go For which they give reasons to his Majestie Granvel grows out of date at Court Aloyfio Cantera lib. 9. in the life of King Philip. The Governess displeased with him for three reasons August 29. She sends Armenterius into Spain Who was to inform the King among other passages Of the Lords complaints against Granvel On the 25. Of Granvells danger Septem 13. The King at large hears him Who first suspends and then alters his Majesties resolutions The Belgick Lords leave the Court. 1564. 1564. A report raised that King Philip was murthered Which he himself was active to suppresse 4. Ianuary Scandalous Pamphlets posted up and handed through the Low-countreys 15. Iuly 1561. 10. August 1562. Emblematicall Cognizances given by the Lords-Conspiratours 29. Of March Invented at a feast In imitation of the Germans They throw the Dice who shall name the Livery Egmont chuses 29. Of March How the People interpret the Device The Governess gets them to leave off part of it Which the Lords supply with another Embleme As the King answered Egmont Prince of Orange in his Apollogy 1481. What many men conceived it to boad The King and Occasion puts an end to these Rebuses 20. Granvel sent for out of the Low-countreys Why the
joyned Gelderland and Zutfen both which he first bought of Duke Arnold who disinherited his sonne Adolph that kept him six years a Prisoner then after the death of Arnold and Adolph he fought for them with the sonne to Adolph and wonne them in the field But Duke Charles being slain at the battel of Nantes and the French King Lewis the Eleventh prosecuting the Warre against Mary Daughter and heir to Charles this Principality was lessened by the loss of Artois to the French and many other little Towns in Burgandy And though Maximilian by his victory at Guinigate a little after his marriage with Mary restored divers of them to the Low-countreys yet when a peace was made between him and the French and Margaret Daughter to Maximilian and Mary espoused to Charles the Dolphin the Counties of Arâ—ois and Burgundy were in the name of her Dowre cut off again from the Low-Countreys But Margaret being refused by Charles when he came to the Crown after that refusall had revived the Warre Charles posting into Italy to the Conquest of Naples made a Peace with Maximilian and his sonne Philip returning Margaret and the Provinces he had with her to the Low-Countreys onely he kept the Forts in his hands which his successour Lewis the twelfth wholly bent upon the design of Millain rendered of his own accord But those of Gelderland and Zutfen submitting to their Lords and troubling the Low-countreys with incursions especially the parts about Utrecht Charles the fifth having overthrown Charles Duke of Gelderland entered upon them again by the right of Conquest But in regard the Warres often renued upon his occasion had been exceeding chargeable the Emperour annexed the Provinces of Utrecht and Overysell to the Low-Countreys Henry Baviere Bishop and Lord Utrecht willingly resigning them and defending Groin against those of Gelderland adding Cambray and Cambresey to the Province of Artois enlarged the Belgick Dominion At length after his victory at Pavia by an agreement made between the Emperour and the King the Low-Countreys were freed from the jurisdiction of the French King who formerly was their Lord Paramount so that Charles the fifth of all the Belgick Princes had the greatest and most absolute command Now most of these Provinces as once they had severall Lords so after they were subjected to one almost each of them had their severall and respective Laws and a peculiar form of government Which they say was the Principall cause that Charles the fifth when he was exceedingly desirons to mould these Provinces into a Kingdome which had been attempted by his great Grand-father gave off the designe because they were so different in manners language customes and emulation incident to neighbours that he thought it hardly possible to reduce them to one kind of government whereof a Kingdome must consist none of the Provinces consenting to yield precedence to any of the rest or to submit to the Laws of others as their superiours From hence was derived the custome for the Low-countrey Princes besides Governours of towns to place a Governour in every Province that should minister justice according to their Laws and Customes And King Philip was well pleased to have in his power the disposall of the Provinces in most of which the Governours places were void That he might remunerate the valour and service of the Lords so often tried in the late Warres He therefore pickt out the flower of the Belgick Nobility choosing none but such as either Charles his Father or he himself had made companions of the order of the Golden-fleece Lâ—cemburgh a Province bordering upon France and Lorrain and therefore more famed for slaughter then riches he gave to Ernest Count Mansfield who had formerly been Governour thereof He was born in Saxony for his military experience and fidelity to Charles the fifth and King Philip equally beloved of both Namures and Lymburgh neighbours on either hand to Lucemburgh very small Countreys but fruitfull he bestowed the one upon Charles Count Barlamont that with his four sonnes spirited like their father had been alwayes passionately for the King the other he gave to Iohn Count of East-Frizeland But Haynolt the seminary of the Belgick Nobility was not at this time given to the Marquesse of Berghen op Zoome what ever others write but to Iohn Lanoi Lord of Molembase who the next year dying Margaret of Austria Dutches of Parma supreme Governess of the Netherlands by her special letters to the King obtained that Province for Iohn Climed son in Law to Molembase and Marquess of Berghen more gracious with Charles the fifth then with his son In Flanders which they say is one of the Noblest and most potent Provinces of Christendome and Artois bordering upon Flanders he constituted Lamoral Prince of Gaure Count Egmont a great Commander That part of Flanders which because they speak Wallom or broken French is called French-Flanders and the City of Tournay thereunto appendent had for their Governours the Momorancies Iohn and Florentius this Lord of Mountain that of Courir But over Holland and Zeland and the parts adjacent that is the Districht of Utrecht Provinces of great strength by Sea and Land the King placed William of Nassau Prince of Orange of great authority in the Low-Countreys yet no Low-Countreyman To the government of West-Frizeland and Overysell the King advanced Iohn Lignius Count Arembergh conspicuous for his loyalty to his Master and his experience in Warre Gelderland and Zutfen formerly annexed to Gelderland were at this time distributed like the other Provinces among the Low-Countrey Lords as all Writers affirm Yet by their leave the truth was otherwise for the King at his departure thence disposed of neither of these Gâ—vernments I suppose it was because Philip Memorancie Count of Horn stood in competition for them who had once been Governour of both to whose pretension it was conceived Anthony Granvell Bishop of Arras was an adversary the King who confided in this mans judgement but yet wouâ—d not be present when the other should receive offence went into Spain leaving these Provinces without a Governour that so he might spin out the exspectation of Count Horn and weary him with a tedious suit And now tired indeed and hopeless to get it for himself he altered the name and petitioned in behalf of his Brother the Lord Montin intreating the Dutchess of Parma the Governess that she would please to write to the King in favour of his Brother She did so putting in his name among divers others by her commended to his Majestie but at the same time in cypher she wished the King to approve of none for that Command but onely Charles Brimed Count of Megen who was immediately chosen In no less an errour are they that affirm the King in this distribution to have assigned to the Prince of Orange the Dutchy
of Burgundy apperteining to the Belgick Princes when his Majestie approved and confirmed the present Governour thereof Claudius Vergius Lord of Champlitt and it was the year following when Claudius died that her Excellence of Parma by her letters to the King obtained Burgundy for the Prince of Orange The Provinces thus disposed for Brabant is never commanded by any but the Prince and his Vicegerent the supream Governour of the Low-Countreys the King began to order the Militia and leaving Spanish Garrisons upon the Borders he thought of disposing the Horse the proper Militia of the Low-countreys They say it is very ancient and was far more numerous Charles the fifth lessened it to three thousand but then he encreased it in the choise of Noble and valiant persons he armed them with half pikes and carabines which so well they handled as the Low-countrey Troops were famous over Europe Philip by his fathers example divinding the Horse into fourteen Troops appointed over them so many Commanders of the greatest of his Lords viz. all the said Governours of Provinces Courir and the Count of East-Frizland excepted Philip Croi Duke of Aresco Maximilian Hennin Count of Bolduke Anthony Ladin Count Hochstrat Iohn Croi Count Reux Henry Brederod Earl of Holland all but the last being Knights of the Golden Fleece These ordinary Troops the King used to draw out of their Quarters according to the emergencies of Warr. And King Philip by experience found these to be his greatest strength and best Bulwark against the valour of the French But the command of the Sea and the Royall Fleet he left still in the hands of the old Admiral Philip Momorancy Count Horn Philip Staveley Lord of Glaion he made Master of the Train of Artillery both highly meriting in Peace and War and therefore at the same time admitted by his Majestie into the order of the Fleece There yet remained a part of the Republick by how much the more noble and sacred by so much the more tenderly to be handled To the seventeen Provinces full of People because foure Bishops they had then no more were not thought enough the King resolved to increase the number I find it was endeavoured by Philip Duke of Burgundy Prince of the Low-Countreys he that instituted the Order of the Golden Fleece and dying bequeathed the establishment thereof to his Son Charles sirnamed the Fighter or Souldier from his continuall being in arms which altogether transported and took up the mind of this warlike Prince Nor had Philip grandchild to Charles the Fighter Son to his onely daughter and Maximilian King of the Romanes more leasure to pursue it by reason of the new troubles of the Kingdoms which he had in right of his wife Ioan daughter and heir to Ferdinand the Catholick King And though Charles the fifth sonne to Philip made it his business and put some threds into the loom yet the great distractions and war of the Empire intervening the work was often at a stand and war upon war rising in Europe and Africa rather deprived him of the means then affection to accomplish it Unless perhaps the Emperour grew slack lest the erection of new Bishopricks should straiten the jurisdiction of his uncle George of Austria Archbishop of Leige Yet among his last commands he particularly left this in charge to his sonne Philip. I my self have read a letter written in King Philips own hand to his sister of Parma wherein he sayes He is induced at that time especially to increase the number of Bishops because the Cities and Towns of the Netherlands daily grew more populous and Heresie from their next Neighbours crowded in and got ground of them and that his Fathers Counsel and Command had made deep impression in his mind who taught him this as the onely way to preserve Religion in the Low-Countreys The King therefore assoon as he was respited by the War sent to Rome Francis Sonnius a Divine of Lovain a great learned man who not long before had disputed at Wormes with Melanchthon Illyricus and others by command from the Emperour Ferdinand giving him in Commission together with Francisco Varga the Kings Ambassadour to acquaint Paul the fourth with his desires After some moneths when the business had been debated by a Court of seven Cardinals it was accordingly granted The Pope inclining of himself to destroy heresie and neglecting no occasion of gratifying King Philip to whom he was lately reconciled So that he appointed fourteen Cities in the Low-Countreys besides the foure former for Bishops-sees whereof three were honoured with the Prerogative of Archbishopricks that is Cambray Utrecht upon the Rhine and Maclin preferred before the others at the Kings request which seated in the heart of Brabant near the Princes Court at Bruxels he had designed for Anthony Perenott Granvell purposely translated from the Church of Arras thither because that mans being near the Court seemed to concern the publick In this manner the Popes Bul was penned and sent by his Nuntio Salvator Bishop of Clusino and Francis Sonnius going for the Low-Countreys who was enjoyned to see the Decree executed but in other things belonging to the revenues and limits of Jurisdiction they were to do what to themselves in their discretions seemed meet King Philip having received authority made an excellent choice of men for the new Myters all famour for the learned books they had written as likewise for their virtues and deportments in the Councel of Trent Such Bishops the Pope joyed to approve of and the people were ashamed not to admit And because the King would no longer defer his voyage into Spain he left the care of limiting and endowing the new Churches to Granvell and Sonnius for the Popes Nuntio was to follow his Majestie Before his departure the King summoned the Estates of the Low-countreys to Gant many were of opinion he would there declare a Governour for the Low-Countreys which he had till then declined though others imputed the cause of that delay to the Kings nature perplexed and doubtfull whom to trust with the Government Which procrastination daily added to the number of Competitours and to the discourses of lookers on Many of which according to their severall dependencies made sure accompt their friends and Patrons should carry it and together with this belief cherished their own hopes Divers that aimed at no private advantage did not so much named a Person as a Governour being ambitious to be Statesmen though it were but in giving imaginary votes as if they should have their part in the Government if they could but think of disposing the Provinces and fill a vancant place by predesigning him that should be chosen But Count Egmont was the man on whom the Low-Countreys fixt their eyes and wishes a Prince conspicuous for his experience in the Warrs and very active either in the field
against the Enemies or at home in private Tiltings and for shooting in a piece at marks an art of great account with that People second to none Besides he had a naturall affability and which is rare a Popularity consistent with Nobility But he was particularly famous for the late victory at S. Quintins a great part whereof the King acknowledged himself engaged for to Count Egmont and for a later day at Gravelin since when the Low-Countrey-men had not wiped the enemies bloud off their swords In which expedition asmuch as he transcended the other Lords that had command in the Army especially the Spaniards so much with all forreiners but them he gained glory to his Nation and to himself the favour of others by his own to them So that if a Governour for the Low-Countreys might have been voted by the souldiers love and the peoples consent no man should have been preferred before Count Egmont But on a deeper sea and with a more popular wind sailed the Prince of Orange The greatness of the House of Nassau equall fortunes the principality of Orange subject to none besides his other large possessions both in Germany and the Low-countreys and his powerfull alliance to most of the great families of the North his mother Iuliana being a woman of a miraculous fecundity for of her children whereof the greatest part were daughters she lived to see one hundred and fifty that asked her blessing Add to this his own merit his dexterity of wit and staiedness of judgement far riper then his years and his abilities both as an Ambassadour and a General Then the great opinion the Emperour Charles the fifth had of him who employed him in his weightiest affairs Upon these and such like considerations how could the Prince of Orange go less in his hopes then to be Governour of the Low-countreys a place which his cousen Engelbert Count of Nassau enjoyed about an hundred years before Yet doubting the Kings inclination he had divided his suit that if he himself should meet a repulse yet Christiern Dutchess of Lorain might prevail whose daughter he hoped to marry intending for that was his drift that his mother in law should have the Title but he himself the Power And indeed the Dutchess of Lorain was every way capable of the place as being daughter to Isabella sister to Charles the fifth and having merited the favour of her cousen-german the King by the Peace which she lately had concluded with the French upon conditions more advantagious to the Spaniard for which she was much honoured by the Low-countrey-men But whilest on such kind of considerations mens hopes and discourses were protracted and suspended behold upon the sudden came news That Margaret of Austria Dutchess of Parma was sent for out of Italy to govern the Low-countreys Which though it happened unexspectedly yet could be no wonder to such as rightly judged For on the one part it was in reason to be thought the King at that time would not easily trust the government of the Low-countreys in the hand of a Low-countrey-man Such as looked into it might see cause sufficient Particularly Count Egmont had a bar by the unhappy memory of Charles Egmont Duke of Gelder who being of the French faction and a professed enemie to the House of Austria Charles the fifth confiscated his Estate and forced his heir to render Gelderland and Zutfen And divers reports going of the Prince of Orange's Religion in which kind a suspicion onely was enough to quash his sute the King would be sure never to commit the Low-countreys to the faith of one gracious and powerfull with the Germane Hereticks both as a neighbour and a kinsman which might open them a pass into the seventeen Provinces Nay even to the Dutchess of Lorain the rumour of a Treaty of marriage betwixt her Daughter and the Prince of Orange was very disadvantagious in her pretension to the government though it made more against her that she had married her sonne Charles Duke of Lorain to the daughter of Henry King of France For they say Bishop Granvel advised the King to look to it lest if she were Governess the French coming in mixt with the Lorainers might pester the Low-countreys Perhaps he himself being a Burgundian gave his Majestie this counsel for fear the Burgundians should be subject to the Lorainers their ancient enemies Or rather finding the King inclined to the Dutchess of Parma he endeavoured to express his zeal in preferring her and so to predeserve her favour But to choose her there was a concurrence of many reasons Before I Particularize them let me speak a little of the Dutchess her self and give you an account of her birth and education together with her deportment before she came to govern the Low-countreys Since the best Historians use not onely to describe the Actions but likewise the Fame of Persons and are tied by the rules of History not to omit the Characters of their Lives and Manners Margaret eldest child to Charles the fifth born four years before he was married had a mother of the same name Margaret Vangest as long after it came to light daughter to Iohn Vangest and Mary Cocquamb of Aldenard persons of good quality in Flanders Both which dying of the sickness left Margaret then but five years old to her fathers dear friend Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat who with his wife Elizabeth Culemberg bred her as their onely child When she was grown a woman not onely as a great Beauty but as one that consecrated her beauty with modestie she was pretended to by many noble Suiters But she dashed all their hopes with the rub of chastity intending within a few dayes to be a Nun. In the mean time being invited to a Wedding and dancing there among other young Ladies of her qualitie she found by too late experience that such as expose their beautie set to sale their chastity especially if a great Chapman be at hand For the Emperour Charles the fifth in his passage by Aldenard honouring this wedding with his presence Margaret that came along with the Countess of Hochstrat surpassing all the other Ladies in his eye was highly commended by his Imperial Majestie who while he commended seemed to long for her Insomuch as one of his followers of that ging of Courtiers that have no way to merit their Princes favour but by slavish arts catched her up in the dark and brought her to the Bed-chamber By her the Emperour had this Margaret we write of The Business was many years concealed by Cesars command especially because the same Courtier accidently had told him that he took a great deal of pains to perswade the Virgin but could not get her for his Imperial Majesty without force and threatning At which the Emperour was so moved that giving the man a sound check for it he vowed if he had known as much before
Hannibal was Generall for the Carthaginians against the 〈◊〉 because they knew it would be of great concernment that such as were to read the actions of Rome and Carthage should penetrate into both their counâ—els to understand things rightly and to make a far different judgement betwixt the Articles of Leagues and Complaints of Ambassadours and betwixt the justice of the war in generall Taught by these great examples I have thought it worth my pains before I handle the Low-Countrey war of far longer continuance then the war of Carhage accurately to search and distinguish the causes and beginnings Especially because in these affairs so diversly censured in many mens letters and discourses I can promise out of the peculiar helps I have had a more exquisite and certain relation It is not to be doubted but the liberty which people have long enjoyed if it be entrenched upon or invaded will cause insurrections Nor is it unknown that the government of the Low-Countreys came very near the form of free cities by the indulgence of their Princes who had made them by many and liberall Charters though not absolutely free-States yet more then common subjects especially those of Brabant into which Province we know great bellied women came from the neighbour countreys to lie in that their children might enjoy the priviledges of Brabant You would think the husbandman had chosen this for a nursery for his plants and after they were grown up and had sucked their first moisture from that earth then they were removed carrying along with them the endowments of that hospitable soil From hence many writers derive the pedigree of their miseries that the Spanish souldiers contrary to the Kings promise were kept so long in the Low-Countreys that fourteen Bishops added to four which they had antiently the episcopall jurisdiction seemed to be encreased with breach of priviledge to the Provinces that there was an endeavour to bring in new Inquisitions of faith and to impose an universall form of judicature upon the Low-Countreys which how they were the beginning of causes of their rebellion with my best care and judgement I shall now unfold King Philip had used his Spanish souldiers against the French nor did the Low-countreymen complain of it as a grievance But the war being ended when he had sent a great part of his army out of the Low-countreys his Majestie retained yet 3000 over which the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont had the command with shew of honour but indeed to take off the odium of a forreinâ—armie by the popular names of their Generals But it could not take it off For on the one part the Generals themselves appeared to be discontented with the honour such as it was Nay the Prince of Orange prompted the Low-countrey men not to suffer that remainder of the Spaniards On the other part the Spanish souldiers were so imperious and quarrelsome as it often happens especially in the Towns where they are quartered that it did not a little exasperate the minds of the inhabitants so as the Spaniard grew to be hated and the King himself ill spoken of almost through all the Netherlands Which mutuall aversion as I shall never impute it wholly to the Low-countreymen because they saw the promise deferred of calling away the souldiers with whom they had daily quarrels so I shall not easily condemn the Kings delay for continuing them in garrison partly because his sister the Governess advised him to have a care least if he disbanded the Spaniards the bordering cities might be encouraged to spoil and waste the Marches partly because he himself as he was of a jealous nature suspected the Low-countreymen had a plot in pressing him to free them of forrein forces And the more earnestly indeed contumaciously that they reminded him of his promise the more slowly and cautiously the King thought good to proceed But whatsoever cause the King or the Low-countreymen had yet he satisfied them in this particular For a little more then a year after his departure from the Low-countrey the Spaniards were sent for away and all those stirs and popular tumults vanished in a moment So as they that make this the cause of the Belgick troubles have found out a very sleight one The multiplying the number of Bishops was a far stronger motive to rebellion especially for that after the death of Paul the fourth it was thought fit to change the orders he had made concerning the revenues of their Bishopricks and they were to be endowed as it pleased the Popes Nuntio in the Low-countreys and Piâ—s the fourth at Rome and that Bishops should succeed in place of some Abbots when they died and should have the name estates and honours formerly enjoyed by the Abbots so as in the mean time nothing should be remitted from the strict discipline of the Monasteries But whether it was the multiplication of Miters or the endowing of them it is not to be imagined how ill it took in the Low-countreys with all degrees of men The former Bishops as well the Low-countreymen as their Neighbours complained That by setting up new ones those had their Jurisdictions confined to narrow limits these that they were not onely straitened in their limits but likewise in the revenues of their Bishopricks especially since this had been determined at Rome without hearing of the parties therein concerned The Nobility were aggrieved that Bishops should come in place of Abbots because being a degree higher they would be far more potent and therefore it would not onely derogate from the Lords Temporall but also from their liberty Nor should they dare to speak freely in the great Councel of Estates when those men were present whom they knew as bound by oath to the Pope would draw all businesses to Rome Neither was it for the Kings service that they should bear all the sway who were the Bishop of Romes sworn servants But no complaints were bitterer then the Abbots and Monks because none seemed juster That they were deprived contrary to all precedent of the right and power to choose an Abbot out of their own Order that there ought not to be set over Religious men that had a certain Rule and form of life men ignorant of Religious Discipline that indeed the means and authority of Abbots would pass to the Bishops but the care and trouble remain with some of the Monks that truly at present such men were advanced to those Offices as were eminent for piety and learning but hereafter those rich Deodands should be exposed for prey to some of the Princes followers and flatterers Besides these common objections two more were in almost all mens mouths That by the creation of new Bishops the privelledges of Brabant were infringed and by degrees the tyrannie of the Spanish Inquisition would be introduced The latter whereof because it raised particular troubles I shall speak of it
their ground Yet the Governess to comply with the Kings desires delayed the Spaniards going aboard and debated how she might call them back from Zeland in her Cabinet councell and with some few others of approved faith whom she joyned to them But all things were represented full of marvellous difficulty For they could not be called back before Towns were appointed for them to be quartered in but those could not be appointed without their Governours who would no doubt protest against it Then it was to be considered whether they should be kept in their winter quarters in a body but that would be insufferable to the City that should give them quarter or whether they should be dispersed through the Provinces but then they must be exposed to all injuries and indignities which the people that contemned their small number would be sure to put upon them It was likewise considerable Where the Spaniards should have pay since the Low-countreys had vowed to part with no money neither to them nor their own Countreymen till the Netherlands should be cleared of forrein force Though the Governess knew this to be so yet that she might leave nothing unattempted Or by consulting to gain time she brought the whole business to the Councell table But here the same votes passed And as the number of Counsellours was greater so was their confidence Some affirmed the Cities when they should hear of that delay would publickly claim promise of the King and that the States would take it as an huge affront when they suspected the Kings word had failed them some alleadged the complaints of the Merchants Others the pay which the King owed to the Low-countrey souldiers Lastly that their going aboard could not be deferred was the opinion of the whole Councel Granvell excepted who opposed them all either to please the King or because he thought it would conduce to the good of the Low-countreys or because he was unwilling to be without such a guard in case his Rivals should conspire against him But when he had held out as long as either his authority or elocution could resist at last he yeilded to number and weight of reasons Perhaps he was afraid that any thing should be carried at the Board without Granvels consent Which made him vote with the rest and as he would have it believed willingly The Governess therefore moved with the generall suffrage especially seeing them dayly grow more odious which would make their presence a greater mischeif to the Low-countreys then their absence could be writes to his Majesty the Result of that Councell for Remove of the souldiers slightly and perfunctorily as to the Cause lest she might be thought to fear the Lords of the Councell unto whom she read the letters before the packet was dispatched away But by the same post she wrote to the King in cyphers That she was not able to retain the Spaniards any longer The Provinces being all resolved that so long as they saw themselves awed by the remainder of forrein souldiers they would not give a penny to the Kings Collectours by way of Subsidy That Bankers and Merchants complained that the Cities which had borrowed of them great summes wherewith to pay the Spaniards while they seemed ready to depart when they saw them demurre upon their voiage grew angry and refused to pay interest for the money But as there was a generall joy as soon as they knew the Garrisons were drawn out and shipping ready for them This had quieted the murmurs of the money-Masters and fed the hopes of the Low-countrey souldiers that had fifteen moneths Pay due to them which they were promised by the Cities as soon as ever the Spaniards weighed Anchor But if their voyage should be put off and the Low-countreymen see them return from Zeland she very much feared the souldiers defrauded of their exspectation would keep the high-wayes and live upon pillage Nay that the Cities through which the Spaniards had lately passed not without quarrelling and fighting when they came back would shut their gates and man their works against them As to the jealousie of tumults among the French upon the borders they had not yet troubled the Low-countreys nor was it greatly to be feared that forreiners would invade them in the deep of winter That a more certain mischief impended from the peoples discontents and sedition at home which if it should rise by their neighbours example the Low-countreys could not be secured by three thousand Spaniards Nor was there at present so much money in the Treasury or hope of taking up so much as would raise an hundred men for present service Upon receit of these letters the King gave a more speedy then willing assent to the desires of the Provinces and wrote back to the Governess That she might if she thought good send away the Spanish souldiers which would be a seasonable supply in Africa where so many thousand Christians had been slain in the battel of Gyrba That their officers should be carefull the souldiers landed not in a body sending them severally by companies and troops some to Naples some to Sicily That he himself would look to his ingagements unto the Cities and take order that the money lent by the Merchants should upon bills of exchange be returned them in Spain But the wind lying cross and the winter proving hugely tempestuous the Spanish souldiers were constrained for a time to stay in Zeland and Holland At last the ill weather breaking up about the beginning of the year they weighed Anchors to the great joy of the Low-countreymen And because the King had injoyned the Governess that the Infantry of the Low-countreys should from thenceforth be no more commanded by the Low-countrey Lords under colour of settling the Militia when the Spaniards were departed she revived the custome used in the time that Mary Queen of Hungary governed the Low-countreys but since intermitted That the Commanders should be immediately chosen by her self to make them more obedient to their Governess Nor gave she Commissions to Colonels which used to be the gift of the Nobility but signified her pleasure that all Captains should receive orders from the Governours of towns so long as they quartered within their commands And she doubted not but the Governours would be faithfull because they were placed and displaced by her So for the present cutting off the Colonells places from the Militia she conceived she had likewise cut off the authority of mutinous souldiers and the power of the Nobility Nor had it been a vain conception as some thought if she had withall provided in place of the Spaniards some new regiments out of other Countreys For although to bring forrein forces into the Low-countreys was contrary to the desires of the Estates and the Kings Promise yet the Low-countreymen might have been induced to admit them whilest the sending away of the Spanish
was in dispute if the Governess had conditioned That so long as their neighbours were in arms so long the borders should have their Cities besides their own train-bands kept with forrein Garrisons Certainly they had in generall such a longing to be rid of the Spaniards as they would have agreed to any terms whatsoever and afterwards the Governess might easily have suppressed the tumults with those forrein souldiers But being then ingaged in troubles the Dutchess endeavoured to compose them for the present Unless perhaps she were deterred from entertaining forrein souldiers by the emptiness of the Exchecquer fearing in that great want of money if their pay should fall short forreiners would mutiny more dangerously then the natives which from their Princes hand might divers wayes receive correction The publick joy of the Low-countreymen for the departure of the Spaniards was accompanied with private joy at Court for Granvels being created Cardinall and the solemnity of the Prince of Orange's marriage solemnized in Saxony whither many of the Lords were gone along For whilest he was present at the marriage of his sister he had there concluded a Match for himself his first wife Anne Egmont being dead with another Anne daughter to Maurice Duke of Saxony wherewith he preacquainted the Governess Who at first disliking his marrying into a Lutheran family assured him it could never be approved of either by his Majesty or her self that he should have a Lady born in a Lutheran Court not onely bred an heretick by her father long since deceased but whose zeal would be dayly inflamed by her fathers brother Augustus who succeeded Duke Maurice in the Electorate and by her mothers Grandfather Philip Lantgrave of Hessen But the Prince of Orange perswaded her Excellence he had taken order for that and by way of prevention had agreed with Augustus Guardian to the Lady Anne that he would not marry her unless she turned Catholick and that Augustus and she her self under their hands and seals had Articled as much though Philip her Grandfather was against it refusing the condition of altering her religion because he had a design when that marriage should be broke off under colour of Religion to match his own daughter to the Prince of Orange To this purpose he had treated with him by letters promising for his daughter that he would accept the condition of her renouncing the Lutheran faith So little account they make of abusing Religion whose profit is their God The plot being discovered and greivously complained of by Augustus Philip replyed said the Prince of Orange That he being but poor and the father of many children it was not unhandsome for him to receive conditions from another but it would be a dishonour for the Duke of Saxony a Prince Elector to have William of Nassau give the Law to him and therefore he had refused the condition for his Neice and accepted it for his Daughter but this answer was not satisfactory to Augustus therefore to prevent him he resumed the Treaty with the Prince of Orange And when the Prince of Orange had often professed That nothing was or could be so dear to him as his soul and honour and duty to his Prince the Governess at last consented But yet she gave no leave to the Governours of Provinces to accompany the Prince of Orange which he made his suit because she had use of their service at home the French being in arms upon the borders Notwithstanding lest he should depart discontented she permitted the rest of the Nobility to go with him And in the head of that gallant Troop he rode to Saxony followed by Florence Memorancy Lord of Montiny who in the name of the Dutchess of Parma visited the Bride and presented her a diamond ring The Prince of Orange at Liepswich a city in Saxony having celebrated his marriage in the beginning of August where the King of Denmark was present and divers other Princes of Germany immediately returned into the Low-countreys renuing his promise to the Governess touching his wives Religion Which Promise he as truly performed as she did the Faith she had sworn to him in marriage being thirteen years after taken in adultery and sent back into Germany by the Prince who married Charlotte Bourbâ—n daughter to the Duke of Mompensier But his new marriage feast was kept in Holland with more pomp then joy by the Prince of Orange offended at Granvels scarlet which he had long forborn to wear but now the Prince found him in his robes For Pius the fourth made him together with seventeen others Cardinall of the Sacred Romane Church this year upon the twenty sixth day of February and within twelve dayes after the messenger brought the news into the Low-countreys soon after came one to Machin that was to present Granvell letters from his Holiness and a Cardinals hat But Granvel put off the receiving of those honours till he knew the Kings pleasure He therefore dispatched a messenger into Spain I suppose because he was sensible that the Governess had used means to procure him this dignity without acquainting the King with the contents of her Letters to the Pope Indeed she had not onely concealed it from his Majesty who she knew would like well of it but from Granvel himself Though it had been long in agitation between her and the Pope as she afterwards wrote to the King Therefore fearing the King would conceive him to be obliged onely to the Dutchess Granvel would not accept that honour without his Majesties consent and as it were from his Royall hand Perhaps he had some little doubt that the Dutchess at one time or other would take occasion by reason of that Ecclesiasticall advancement to remove him from the Civill Government And therefore he thought it fit to wait for the Kings approbation who by a speciall and strict injunction had commended him to the Governess But whatsoever he thought the Dutchess liked not his demur upon it and therefore answered his letter to this purpose That she condemned not his resolution but her opinion was he should have done better to have put on his Cardinals Robes without delay nor did she doubt but he would find the King of Spain of the same mind and that he would receive with his Majesties Letters his Command to force him to it And though she was very glad the Popes Nuntio as Granvel wrote to her took it in the best sense Yet he must have a speciall care that neither the Nuntio nor any of his servants should write to Rome lest the Court there should take occasions to cavill at this kind of modesty or lest the Pope should take offence as if his gifts should have their estimation from another In the mean time she heartily joyed him of his honour which was joyned with so much good to Religion and the King to which ends she had endeavoured it
knowing how advantagious it would be to the State of the Low-countreys if things appertaining to Religion should be transacted by him in whom among other ornaments his scarlet would advance his Authority Yet notwithstanding these letters from the Dutchess Granvel assented not till he had answer out of Spain then he presently put on his Robes and so expressing his duty to the King without distast to the Governess he received honour from the one and favour from the other Besides his Pall the Popes Chamberlain brought him from Rome a Cardinalls hat which is seldome sent to any it being the custome to receive it onely in Rome Which benefit Granvel ascribed to the Dutchess with exquisite thanks not so much extolling the greatness of the bounty as the giver And he said he had cause to reverence it as the greatest of all honours because therein he adored the goodness of his Prince But in his private discourse he plainly told the Dutchess That considering the Changes of mans life he had accepted of that Dignity Especially for that if at any time he should leave the Low-countreys as he saw a storm over his head threatening him from the Lords he might have a place at Rome among the Cardinals to which he might make an honourable retreat A designe at this day hit upon by many who knowing That Power seldome grows old at Court and that Favour will as surely perish as Life are willing to be advanced into this Order not as ambitious but as provident persons that in their greatest misfortunes the Altar and the Church may be their Refuge In the year following 1562 the Civil War of France reviving the Kings commands came to the Governess enjoyning her with all possible care and speed to send assistance to King Charles against his Rebels An Account of the Management and Original of these troubles will not I suppose trespass upon your patience if I repeat briefly from the beginning not onely what before this time was agitated touching these succours but the whole Progress of those French tumults forasmuch as partly upon private discord at Court partly for that in publick which concerned Religion it was the Model of the Plot laid by the Low-countrey men with so like success of both Nations that sometimes unless you be rectified by the names of Places and Persons you would not think you read the actions of two Kingdoms but of one and the same People Moreover some part of the French Rebellion was carried by advice sent out of the Low-countreys whereof Cardinall Granvel gave intelligence to his brother Thomas Lord Cantonet Embassadour for the Catholick King in France This being therefore a business of no small importance and because I would not interrupt my Narration of the Low-countrey war with inserting that of France I shall here as the matter and place requires with no vain not tedious Digression comprehend the whole Heresie having long since poysoned France had distracted it into factions and many men contemning the old had taken up the name of the new Religion For although after Luthers pestilence reigned in Germany France had a great while kept it self free from the infection yet in the year 1533 it was attempted by some of Luthers Emissaries For Francis the first favouring learned men and learning as commonly they do whose actions are worthy of a learned pen resolved to erect an University at Paris sending proposals of great entertainment to the ablest scholars of Italy and Germany This opportunity Luther took hold of and sent Buâ—er and others of the boldest of his followers which by disputing in that confluence of prudent men might give an Essay to bring in the new Gospel Nor wanted there some that were taken with the Novelty Especially because such as were questioned for Religion had their recourse into Aquitain to Margaret of Valois the Kings sister who perhaps out of hatred to the Bishop of Rome which had been infused into her in the family of her husband Alibret whom his Holiness depreived of the Kingdome of Navarre might lie open to the cunning of the Lutherans perhaps out of ambition to be thought a Wit which she affected beyond the limits of her sex or indeed as she herself confessed some years before her death at which time she was a Catholick it was not out of the perversness of her nature but out of commiseration to the condemned persons that fled to her protection which made her so earnest with her Brother in the defence of their new opinions So that for ten years together she bolstered up Lutheranisme in France Though Francis the first was the more slow in eradicating it by reason of the Germanes and the Swisse that served him against Charles the fifth till being grievously offended with the contumacy of the men and their malice to Religion he published many Proclamations against them not onely threatning but executing his Laws untill at last he almost extinguished the name of Luther in his Kingdome But Calvins stratagem succeeded somewhat better Who immediately upon the death of Francis the first whilst King Henry was engaged in the Warrs attempted France by sending Libels from Geneva And as he found the minds and ears of many possessed with Luthers opinions so he himself set the common people agogge to understand his new doctrine and the vulgar was very proud for his Books were writ to their capacity in the French Tongue to be made Judges of Religion and as it were to passe their votes upon the abstrusest controversies of Faith Lastly as they that fall from the highest point are easily tossed from one breach of the precipice to another till they come to the very bottome having once departed from the old Religion they fell headlong from Luther to Calvin many of them not resting till having disclaimed all worship and not believing there was any God at all they finally stuck fast in the bottomless Abyss of evil And notwithstanding that Heresie first corrupted the minds of the People they being still the first that are swept away with a Plague yet in a short space it made way through the Commons seized upon some of the greatest Lords and came into the Court it self where it infected many persons of quality as that which was likely to be serviceable to the factious Nobility for winning the peoples hearts and drawing them to make head against their Competitours that grew still more powerfull with the King For Mary stuart Queen of Scots of the House of Guise by her Mother being married to Francis the second much advanced the greatness of the Guises For the King but fifteen years old had use of others service and these were fit to be employed Especially Francis Duke of Guise and his brother Charles Cardinal of Lorain he being an experienced fortunate Commander abroad and a prudent man at home this eminent for a generall Scholar deeply
worse But from Rome the Popes letters for the endowment of the Bishops without which nothing could be done were not dispatched away by Francisco Varga the Spanish Embassadour not so much out of the humour of demurring which is naturall to the Spaniards as out of the Popes indignation incensed by the practice of some near about his person who had taken offence at Varga's carriage in the Court of Rome and therefore the Embassadour was put off The truth is he had insinuated himself into the secret 〈◊〉 of the Cardinalls which many of them stomack'd very much and by his endeavours Cardinal Pacecho by divers votes of the Conclave had like to have been chosen Pope a dignity proportionable to his merits his Chair being once lifted up by the Cardinals his friends as the custome is at the Election of a Pope This was perhaps remembred by some of the Popes Court that were not yet reconciled to the Embassadour by whose means their master had almost lost the Papacy But from what cause soever these delayes proceeded the Abbots thereby had time given them whom it concerned to avoid their Reversioners the Bishops to meet at divers consultations about it and to desire assistance from the Estates of Brabant and some Lords which their own private interests engaged and to try all remedies that either counsel or fear could find out or opportunity present And the Estates because they could not prevail with the Governess resolved to send two Agents out of the Low-countreys the one privately to Pius the fourth about the end of the old year the other publickly in the beginning of the new year to the King himself To Rome they sent Moulin a Civil Lawyer of good account to supplicate his Holiness that the goods of the Monasteries might not be given away to Bishops contrary to the Doners minds and that the Monks might not be deprived of their ancient priviledges to choose Abbots lastly that he would not permit the King to ordain any Bishop that should not be maintained out of his Majesties Exchecquer With these instructions private letters to the same effect were written to the Pope and other eminent persons by the Prince of Orange and the Marquess of Bergen whose Tutour Moulin was and by his favour which he still enjoyed continually employed in weighty affairs Besides they furnished him with great summes of money that his way at Rome might be the smoother and they allowed that he might with some bounty purchase patronage to the cause To conclude besides his expenses they gave him to his own use 1200 Florents and as much to the other joyned with him for the honour of the Embaâ—age and if they got their business dispatched they were promised great matters at their return But the Governess from whom nothing of all this was concealed to prevent the Brabanters writ to the Spanish Embassadour Varga to pre-ingage the Pope to have an eye upon Moulin and to use his best judgement to frustrate that mans endeavours that opposed the good of Religion and the pious intentions of the King She likewise wrote to his Majesty letting him know that within few dayes some men would come to petition him in the name of the Brabanters and in January came Tserclasse and Nyssus twice the King gave them Audience and in March following returned them to the Low-countreys with a doubtfull answer Nor had Moulin any better fortune at Rome The Agents for Antwerp Godfrey Streck Pretour of the Town Vrselt and Wessembeck set forth in May to petition the King that Antwerp might not be compelled to receive a Bishop but they prevailed not in their suit Yet still they in the Low-countreys practised against the Bishops For the Abbots wearied the Dutchess with complaints and some of the Lords especially Granvels enemies encouraged the discontented party The States of Brabant stood as for their Lives and Religion against the breaking of their Priviledges The common people would have no Inquisition no Bishops And Philip Momorancy Count Horn who some moneths since was returned from Spain and by the King commanded to write back certified his Majestie That the complaints of Brabant were grown more violent then ever upon a rumour spread among the people as it was supposed by the French and Germanâ— that without the consent of those two Nations out of whose Provinces some Low-countrey Diaceses had been enlarged new Bishops could not be created in the Netherlands and therefore the Low-countrey men would do all they could to hinder their institution for fear the French and Germans should come upon them at once and make sudden invasions by severall wayes To this purpose he wrote likewise to Erasso one the King trusted with his secrets a civil Gentleman and powerfull at Court But in the close of his letter he laid all the fault upon Granvel who ambitiously and weakly designed that which could never come to good effect Indeed Granvel was an eye-sore to many and a â—emora to their projects and if I may freely speak my opinion I believe there had been little or no stirring or trouble about matters of Religion if the Nobility had not drawn another way But some of the Lords as I have told you took it ill that the Bishops were increased that is they conceived it prejudiciall to their own authority and freedome especially when they met in the great Councel The Hereticks had engaged the rest many upon private discontents were alienated from the King But the most were incensed against Granvell concluding him to be the authour of increasing the Bishops because they saw him declare himself for their coming in Out of the hatred hereupon conceived the Lords either absented themselves from Councel or came thither to oppose the Cardinall These quarrels the Governess discovered at her first coming to the Government particularly in Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange each of them having hoped to be Governour of the Low-countreys and therefore so much the more sensible of their late repulse But the Prince of Orange carried it more closely Count Egmont a blunt souldier open-breasted in his love and hatred was so farre from dissembling that in his own house he suffered his friends to speak things derogatory to the Majestie of the King of which the Governess was informed and gave the King intelligence by her letters wherein she named Simon Regnard as an encourager of these unlawfull assemblies a Counsellour of great subtilty and volubility of tongue nor of lesse authority with many of the Lords especially with Egmont There had been an old emulation from their very childhoods between this Regnard and Granvell in the Schools where they studied because the one had the more excellent wit the other the more plausible And as the quarrels of wit use to be irreconciliable among children these being now grown men and the subject of their business changed the
Marquesse of Bergen endeavoured to get hands and severally sounded the Knights of the Order but some refusing to sign an ingagement against the Cardinall it was laid aside Especially because the Governess calling them more frequently to Councell and wearying them with fresh imployments took from them all opportunitie of meeting apart and in good time put an end to their publick consultations The result whereof was that some of the Lords should be sent into Spain by the Governess in her name to inform the King of the necessities of the Low countreys Florence Momorancy the Lord of Montiny was chosen to go with letters delivered him by the Goverâ—â—ss but penned by Granvel He likewise received instructions for his carriage and four thousand crowns to defray the expences of his journey which he began in June But before Momorancy set forth the Governess to make her vigilance appear and to prepare his Majestie sent him by a sure messenger an Expresse in cypher to this effect That she making it her business to look into the secret consultations of the Knights of the Order at last had got all out of Charles Count Barlamont one ever found Loyall that he assured her the indignation of the Nobility sprung chiefly out of these heads That they were perswaded his Majesty confided not in them and therefore the Governess called them not to her Cabinet-Councell for as much as Granvel jealous of his power had wrought the King to that suspicion and had boldly written to him that he should never be absolute Lord of the Netherlands unlesse he cut off six or seven Noblemens heads And that Granvel by his letters had further moved the King to invade the Low-countreys with a formidable Army and being so possessed of them he might then impose upon the Low-countreymen what Laws he pleased by the right of Conquest That the increase of Miters the first whereof Granvel wore tended to no other purpose but to bring the Spanish Inquisition into the Low-countreys To which words of Barlamont she had answered That the Lords were not kept from the knowledged of any secret fit to be communicated to them as Barlamont himself being one of the Councell very well knew Nor was Granvel whose transactions when he was but a young man were approved of by Charles the fifth and King Philip so ignorant a Statesman that now in his old age and experience the King might not imploy him or of so rash a malice that he would offer to perswade his Majesty to take away their lives which he knew were dear unto the King and might be sure she would oppose him in it Nor did that seem lesse improbable and ridiculous which was said of his advising his Majesty for would any man make war upon himself and with vast expence to purchase what already is his own Lastly for the Bishops Granvel indeed sought to bring them in as the King had injoyned him in pursuance of the Popes command not to make way for the Inquisition but to protect Religion in a troublesome time The charge whereof as of all things else which conduced to the maintenance of the Kings prerogative because Granvel fearlessely undertook despising all mens murmurs he was therefore hated ly many as they should ever be that stoutly defend the authority of their Prince With these discoveries the Governess pre-acquainted the King and desired him in a little note by it self that he would use the service of some one of speciall trust in the decyphering of her letter Though Barlamont himself as he was open hearted and thought that in this relation to the Governess he had both served his King and Countrey being asked by the Prince of Orange who took notice of his long stay with the Governess whether he had told her what private conference they had among themselves he ingeniously repeated his whole discourse with the Governess Nor did the Prince of Orange seem to take it amisse I suppose because he saw the grievances of his own framing were proposed in the name of a generality which therefore could not be imputed to him alone but would receive authority from the multitude In the interim the King adviseth the Governess by no meant to suffer private assemblies of the Nobilitie but to find out some expedient that the publick meeting of those men packt together to destroy the quiet of the State might be handsomely dissolved and that keeping Spies upon the Prince of Orange and his Counsells she should still have him at Court and in her eye And to set Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange at variance was not thought very difficult because they had formerly stood at a very great distance before their common hatred to Granvel united them Count Egmont was of a sweet disposition free of speech and confident the Prince of Orange of a sower nature not to be discovered therefore to be avoided In this you could not but commend his cunning but the other better kept his faith The one was an Ajax a better Commander then a Councellour the other an Ulysses that could fight better with his brain then with his sword This had a great forecast and alwayes fixed his mind upon the future so that he was still fit for any emergent occasion That seldome took care but for the present yet upon a sudden misfortune was rather unprepared then unready or unwilling to encounter it You might hope more from the one and fear more from the other You would rather chuse the friendship of Count Egmont and decline the enmity of the Prince of Orange And to demonstrate that there was not the least resemblance between them Egmont had a well-featured face a strong-timbered body a look full of honour the other was a thin-faced tawny-complexioned man and bald Yet they were exceeding popular both but the people loved the one and reverenced the other The Governess who exactly knew them wrote to the King what she thought would the soonest cause a division and pointed out the best means to effect it viz. that the Kings Pay and his Munificence about the sending whereof at that time to the Governours of the Provinces he had before consulted with her should not be distributed to all but come onely to the hands of the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont and the Count should have more then the Prince that the Prince of Orange might suspect him for his Rivall in his Majesties favour and the rest of the Lords because they were passed by somewhat resent it in them both This plot went on and their ill-pieced conspiracie began to crack a sunder the Governess still having her irons in the fire And to this purpose at the generall Dyet or convention of the Estates of Germany summoned by the Emperour Ferdinand at Franckford to create a King of the Romans some of the Low-countrey Lords being to go thither in the name of King
Philip whilst all the Nobility were in exspectation of the imployment the Dutchess made choice of Philip Croy Duke of Arescot not because he was bred up in Germany with Charles the fifth as she declared her self at the Consult and therefore was likely to be well received by his brother Ferdinand But because he was an enemie to the Prince of Orange his faction she honoured him with that Embassage that others might follow his example on like hopes of honour Yet the Prince of Orange resolved to be present at the Dyet as a private man pretending business with the Elector of Saxonie about his wifes portion and with the Emperour concerning his Estate And though the Governess would not without the Kings consent approve of his journey yet he departed in such hast as he would not tarry till his wife was brought a bed Who three dayes after was delivered of a daughter that was christened by her appointment with the ceremonies of the Church to the great satisfaction of the Governess Montiny having twice had audience of his Majestie prepared for his return and when he took leave the King whilst he commended to his care the state of the Low-countreys as it were upon occasion of discourse began to fift him and charged him by his faith and sinceritie virtues he had found in him to deal plainly what he thought was the cause of those Grievances and Heart-burnings of so many in the Low-countreys Montiny though he said he knew nothing whereof his Majesty had not been long since informed yet as farre as he could conjecture the reasons partly proceeded from the new Bishops put upon the Provinces without the consent or privity of their Governours therefore the people believed they intended to bring in the Spanish Inquisition partly out of the hatred conceived against Cardinall Granvel from the highest to the lowest so implacably that it was to be feared that at one time or other it would ingage the people in an insurrection The King replyed that all this was indeed known to him but that he admired the Low-countreymen could be moved with such vain rumours For seriously no other cause brought him to augment the number of the Bishops but onely the necessity of his people and the Councell of his father Charles the fifth And that was not concluded so secretly or suddenly as the Marquess of Bergen could tell him who had given his advice therein and commended his design when he waited on the King into England at his Marriage with Queen Mary And that for his own part it never entered into his mind by that adjunction of Bishops to impose the Spanish Inquisition upon the Low-countreys Nor had Cardinall Granvel ever perswaded him to do it or was so much as acquainted with that purpose of his Majesty till he sent Francis Sonnius his Embassadour to Rome He likewise assured him they were much deceived that hated the Cardinall as conceiving him by private information to asperse the Lords for he did never attempt it neither had his Majestie himself at any time discovered in Granvel any malicious inclinations which if he should hereafter find in him or any other of his ministers of State he never should indure them But howsoever he hoped shortly to be in the Low-countreys and then to satisfie both his own person and the Provinces desires Montiny thus dismissed by the King returned to Bruxels in December and reading to the Councel his letters which contained the Kings pleasure for settling the intricacies of the Exchecquer for assistance in future to be sent to Charles King of France and specially for defence of Religion he added of himself many arguments of the Kings affection towards the Low-countreys but to little purpose For in Montinies absence they had conceived still greater jealousies The Prince of Orange and some others reasoned against the promises made by the Embassadour for they rather trusted their own reall or to justifie their discontents pretended intelligence from their private friends in the Court of Spain then the professions made either by King Philip or his sister Their indignation was augmented because Montiny told them the French accounted them Patrons of the Hugonots About which scandall they passionately expostulated with the Governess affirming it was onely forged in the Cardinals work-house The Dutchess declared her self of a contrary opinion and shewed them it was rather invented by the French hereticks and rebells who to advance the authority of their faction would have the ignorant believe the Low-countrey Nobility were of the same sect To conclude they being more and more exasperated because the Governess would not displace their Competitour that feared not their plots or envie but proposing to himself onely the Kings favour respected this Iove alone despising the other petty Gods as if a man could be onely struck with a thunderbolt and could not be killed by the hand of a common souldier or that Ioves lightning were not fed by the baser elements the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont particularly agreed to write letters to the King against Granvel in the name of all though all were not consenting perhaps because the Governess had formerly scattered among them seeds of dissention perhaps some of the Lords therefore differed in opinion because they were not chief of the Conspiracy Indeed the Duke of Areschot pressed by Count Egmont as they were hunting to joyn with the rest denied to set his hand against the Cardinall or to prescribe the King how he ought to use his servants and it proceeded so farre that at last the Duke concluded he would receive the Law neither from Count Egmont nor the Prince of Orange to neither of which he thought himself or his family inferiour The Counts of Aremberg and Barlamont then present were much troubled at the accident and lest it might come to more then words turned the discourse to another subject Nor was there lesse heat between Count Aremberg and the Prince of Orange upon the same occasion Of both which passages the Governess certified the King But though by these Lords example and for private reasons many withdrew from the conspiracy Yet were letters directed to the King signed by Count Egmont the Prince of Orange and Count Horn a Copy whereof which the King afterwards sent to the Dutchess I give you verbatim out of the French Originall Sir We are infinitely sorry that we are at this present inforced to presse upon your Majesties great affairs but as well the account of our service which we ought to give as the mischief undoubtedly impending will not suffer us longer to be silent especially because we hope this our intimation as free from any passion will be received by your Majesty so graciously and with such remembrance of us as we your affectionate servants have indeavoured to deserve We likewise beseech your Majesties pardon if we write later then the exigence
Emperour and his cousen-germane the King of the Romans might be freed of their fears but likewise the insurrections prevented for encouraging whereof these reports whether true or false did equally prevail with men desirous of innovation But the Governess having certain intelligence that he news was no where divulged in those parts would not mention it at all lest she might ingraft the opinion she indeavoured to eradicate Especially when she had business at home of greater concernment the Nobility being discontented and notorious Libells read upon every post or passed from hand to hand the remedy whereof was ever difficult whether you take no notice of them and so invite them by impunity or punish them for neither way can extinguish the memory of what is done nor deterre abusive writers from the like boldnesse And King Philip grown now more severe since the tumult at Valenciens from whence that liberty chiefly took its rise injoyned the Governess not to suffer such ignominious verses that commonly ushered in rebellion But she quickly gave over her inquiry fearing to take knowledge of the Authours or to run the hazzard as she wrote to the King of struggling with so desperate a disease At this time besides those jeers against Religion and the Bishops especially Granvel boldlyer vented because pleasing to the Nobility there were added dark ridding Emblems and Cognizances of the Lords great symptomes as many thought of 〈…〉 The whole passage as the Governess related it to the King I shall briefly 〈◊〉 The last year in the beginning of December the Lords Egmont Bergen Montiny and the rest of the Order were feasted by Gasper Schert◠I 〈◊〉 of Grobendonch the Kings Receiver There in their cups they fell in a discourse of the moderating of expence in Liveries whether it 〈…〉 question by accident as the Dutchess affirms upon their own relations or out of premeditation I leave to others judgement They commended upon this occasion the Germane fashion where all the year long they are waited on by men in the same leathern breeches and black cloth-cloaks or coats with sleeves nor have about them any thing of gallantry but that the pinnions of their sleeves which they call wings are laid with silk fringe of divers colours spending their money much wiselier in their stables upon horses for service This example pleased the whole company and they resolved to leave off their sumptuous and silken Liveries with all the pomp of their gawdy trains and never after to be distinguished by the severall colours worn by their servants especially by their footmen but that they would all give one Livery and so it should not be thought the invention of any particular person that desired to save charges And by the uniformity of their apparell it would appear their minds were uniform Some therefore proposing what colour would do best they cast the dice who should chuse and the lot fell to Count Egmont who made choice of black cloth-coats with long sleeves such as I told you were called silken wings in which were imbroidered the heads of men and hoods of divers colours such as fools and jeasters wear upon their coats A pattern of these wings that nothing might be concealed from the King the Governess sent him And now imbroiderers and taylours shops were full of these Coats and Cognizances and the people looked and talked high upon the matter nor are they alwayes out in their conjectures For some said the hoods signified the Cardinall who according to the habit of his illustrious Order wore such an hood falling upon his shoulders and the heads they guessed to be the Cardinals and his adherents among whom they numbered the Duke of Areschot Count Barlamont and Viglius President of the Councell and they interpreted the fools coats to signifie that the Low-countrey Lords were not fools heads as Granvel once called them but that Granvel himself and his party might be pointed at for idiots Others rather thought those heads and fools-hoods were brought in fashion by the Lords as if they were contented to be called fools but yet they would have the Cardinall understand how 〈◊〉 the fools were and to beware least in that number there might be a Brutus But the Governess though she made a better construction of these Emblems yet feared that the people which she saw begin to grow discontented and mutinous should divide into factions and raise tumults he was therefore very earnest with Count Egmont and the other Lords to give off their design and lay aside the new incouragements to insurrection But because a great sort of the coats and above two thousand of the wings were already made her Excellence thought it would be well if she could get them to leave out the heads and hoods the principall matter of offence which with much ado they did and instead of the old Count Egmont devised another Embleme viz. a sheaf of arrows which he said was the arms of the Kingdome of Castile though it was not the arms of the Kingdome but of the Catholick Queen Isabella and afterwards given by the States of Holland when they were confederate and revolted from the King and gave out that it signified the concord of his brothers of the Order in their duty to his Majesty Yet this very change was censured by many that sung Granvels Dirge expounding it as if the conspiracy were made now not with hoods but arrows and those tied together in a bundle and therefore not easie to be broken Nor did the Governess take notice of the alteration hoping to cure the evil by contempt and having often found by experience That some mens proud natures are inraged if forbidden but if left to themselves will in time recover By which connivence the fashion of giving this kind of Livery was long followed by the Lords till the Kings command and other new accidents interposing it was quite left off In February Armenterius long looked for at length returned from Spain and changed the face of the Governesses Court For among other Mandates which he brought from his Majestie the first was the sending Cardinall Granvel out of the Low-countreys to which the King finally consented that the Low-countreymen might not have so much as this colour of Grievance For King Philip as he had no Courtier that governed him nor would have his favour to any one eclipse his own authority so he advanced and cherished divers persons but such as were very usefull to himself and his Kingdomes among whom Granvel may deservedly be numbred Yet because his Majesty knew that especially in the Low-countreys the power of forreiners would not be long indured and that he had an eye upon the example of the French Court and thought it best to do that while his authoritie was intire which perhaps necessity might unhandsomly inforce him to for quieting the Provinces he granted the Low-countreymens
Petition whereto was added the approbation of the Governess either altered in her mind or Counsels and hoping by that sacrifice to the publick odium to gain the affections of many of the Lords This Granvel long since foresaw upon the return of Armenterius presently observed the Courtiers which used to adore him would not take pains to stoop so low and that he had a thinner train and fewer suiters waiting at his gates divers of his friends then forsaking him when they were brought to the test Nor did Granvel upon receit of the Kings letter decline his departure but very cheerfully shewed himself ready to go whithersoever his Majesty would please to send him And before his departure as if he were tired out with tedious cares he was often heard to argue with his friends like a Philosopher Of case and retirement from the hurry of affairs That he had long enough followed others occasions that a man broken with continuall toil could not but wish for rest and that to one besieged with Petitioners liberty was not to be refused especially when he knew that Petitioners and flatterers met like pitcher-carriers at a spring which they drain and trouble That favour at Court hath a better face then inside and that all humane things are found to be farre lesse in the possession then they are fancied in our hopes You would think he discoursed this out of a mind armed against dangers long foreseen and exspected Unless perhaps it was not constancy but discontent putting a face of mirth upon his griefs whereby he might at least defraud his Rivals eyes of that sad object which they looked for Indeed a few moneths before when he saw his Remove inevitable he wrote to his old friend the Duke of Alva that if he must needs leave the Low-countreys he would please to make it his suit to the King to send for him into Spain But the Duke was in great suspence whether he should bring a man to Court that was not unpractised in Court-designes and might happily precede him in the Kings favour for no virtue is lesse raised at Court then that which is most feared or whether by the accession of a friend he might increase his power or at least by using a man hatefull to the Low-countreys as Armenterius wrote to the Governess out of Spain he might revenge himself of his enemies in the Netherlands this later reason carried it with the Duke of Alva his fear was overcome by his fury the stronger motive to prevail with Courtiers whom long prosperity makes not more secure of favour then impatient of affronts But in vain the Duke solicited for Cardinall Granvels coming into Spain For the King had been lately perswaded by Armenterius that it would be greatly to his prejudice to have the Cardinall in his Court who out of his hatred to the Low-countreys would be suspected in all their affairs to corrupt the Kings commands which would be thought to be the Cardinals pleasure His Majesty therefore would rather have him retire into Burgundy and to live not far from the Low-countreys where He hoped in time to settle him again Granvel was the more willing to go thither because he had the fair pretence of doing his duty at Besonçon to his mother now old and diseased in company of his brother Cantonet who having dispatched his French embassage was for the same cause travelling towards Burgundy Therefore not suffering his going away to be named till his brother arrived at Bruxels that it might seem he resolved of himself and with his brothers advice to visit his Countrey and not upon the Kings command to leave the Netherlands on the tenth of March he took his journey into Burgundy giving it out that he would shortly return Likewise about this time the Low-countrey Lords upon letters from the King commanding them to fit again in Councel and more to regard the authority of their Prince then their own hatred to any private man waited again at Court to the joy of all degrees and qualities Save that it took off a little from the generall contentment that it was reported the Cardinall would come back though many thought it an idle rumour invented by the man himself who as they said was proud in misery and would not stoop but even as he fled still threatned But others were not of that opinion especially the Governess that knew with how much difficulty and reluctation the King had called him away By her letters therefore she acquainted his Majesty That Egmont concealing the Authours names had discovered to her a plot against Granvel who if ever he set foot again within the Netherlands was to be murthered the same day The Low-countrey writers out of uncertain reports name one Villet a Countreyman of Granvels that undertook to kill him And the Counts Egmont and Horn were charged as privy to Villets intention at their Triall in the year 1568. Besides in the private intelligence which a Lady of quality from the Borders sent into the Low-countreys I find this design against the Cardinall mentioned unles perhaps all this was feigned to fright the Governess Granvell being gone for Burgundy the Town and the Court seemed quite another thing The people that as a comfort to their low fortunes use to behold with greediness the fall of powerfull men especially of such as are Princes Favourites because they impute to these Privadoes all the severer mandates of the Prince began now to rejoyce as if they were freed of a heavie tax-master In particular the officious Courtiers joyed the Lords for having banished their Corrival and they themselves boasted That now they had sued out the Governesses Livery who had lived long enough under a Guardian That it was sufficient they had for so long time endured the insolence of a new man an upstart that triumphed in his scarlet robes for his Conquest over the Low-countryes From thence forth they were much more observant to the Governess came oftner to the Councel-board bestowed more time upon the Publick The Governess thinking it best to use that opportunity pressed them to many things at once particularly to continue the Subsidie of the new year for three years yet to come which she had often but in vain attempted and most of her Proposals were in a fair Way to be effected when by letter after letter coming from the Cardinall that spake of his return into the Low-countreys and by increase of the faction of the Cardinalists for so they called the Duke of Areschot Count Barlamont and the President Viglius many mens minds were filled with fresh suspicion and much of their new joy and alacrity abated For on the one part diverse of the Lords said They feared unlesse they pretended fear to colour their private meetings that if they should removing all Obstructions dispose things to a good conclusion Granvell upon a sudden
nearly concerned to preserve Religion then greatly indangered in France and they very well affected to the cause had laid their designes the Queen Regent by the by propounded some Marriages wherein she would have ingaged her Daughter but the Queen of Spain and the Duke of Alva returned thereunto no absolute answer reserving the finall determination of all things to King Philip. Lastly upon occasion of an Embassadour sent from Soliman the Turkish Emperour to renew the league between King Charles and him the French spake of renouncing the said League and that their King should joyn with King Philip and the Emperour against the common enemie But this though it was opportune took no effect the Queen of Spain declining all overtures but onely concerning Religion which she at the Duke of Alva's earnest motion again commending to them after they had imbraced and kissed they took their leaves The Hereticks that guessed at their intentions exceedingly fearing lest by the meeting of these Princes as by the conjunction of malevolent Starres was portended some fearfull storm that would fall upon their heads And indeed that great massacre of the Hugonots which seven years after was acted at Paris was they say plotted at this meeting which I will neither denie nor affirm Though I am rather inclined to believe that the mutuall succours which since this time we see have been often sent by the French into the Low-countreys and from thence into France against the Rebells to Religion and their Prince together with the marriage five years after solemnized by King Charles and Elisabeth daughter to the Emperour Maximilian were concluded at this conference For King Philip in the fore-mentioned letter gives an intimation of mutuall assistance to be from thenceforth given to expell heresie out of their Kingdomes and plainly faith the Queen had not directly declared her self against the marriage but left a door open to a new consulation since in regard of their tender years the young Prince and Princesse he being but fifteen and Princesse Elisabeth eleven might very well stay a good while before they married In the beginning of March Count Egmont came to Madrid contrary to the exspectation and command of his Majestie who would have had his journey put off I suppose because the Governess had informed him that the Count was willing to go in hope of his private advantage Yet the King received him very graciously answerable to the quality of so noble a person and so great a Generall famous for many victories and often with good approbation heard him move for relief to the publick necessities of his Countrey Nay when he descended to his particular affairs the King granted his suit almost in every thing Finally his Majestie gave him large instructions in writing for answer to the Governess and that he might resolve upon more certain grounds he advised in that which concerned Religion with Divines which to that purpose waited on him In that Assembly of learned men I have heard one that was present say The pietie of the King was admirable For having summoned the greatest Schoolmen and Casuists and demanding their opinions touching the Libertie of Conscience which some Low-countrey Towns so earnestly petitioned for when many of them considering the present condition of the Low-countreys said That for the avoiding of a greater evil much to be feared in Cities ready to revolt and shake off Obedience to their Prince and to the Orthodox Faith his Majestie might without offending God allow his subjects the free exercise of their Religion He replied That he sent not for them to instruct him whether such a Permission were lawfull but whether it were necessary And when they told him they saw no necessity then the King in their presence kneeling before a Crucifix And I said he pray and beseech thy Divine Majestie thou King of all men O God that thou wilt please to keep me alwayes in this mind that I may never care that the men which deny thee for their Lord may either be or be called my Subjects and then he opened his determination concerning Religion in those Letters which I told you were delivered to Count Egmont But before he had his dispatch the King dealt plainly with him That he was not a little offended at the last conspiracie of the Lords when they gave the Coats and Cognizances wherein they aenigmatically threatned Cardinal Granvel that especially Egmont reputed the Authour of that invention might therein have shewn if not more fidelity at least more discretion But Count Egmont faithfully assured his Majesty that it was mere mirth and childish sport at table to make a jest to laugh at in their cups not to be feared by any man that done he omitted not to accuse the Cardinall as the principall cause thereof because he daily mustered those of his faction against the Nobility and therefore deserved to be requited with the like Assemblies Yet in these meetings and this he often confirmed by oath they did not so much as think of any thing contrary to their sincere Allegiance to his Majesty Nay if he had found any of their party an Enemy to the King he himself would have been first though he were his own brother that should have stabbed him to the heart This Discourse having passed between the King and Count Egmont of all which the King by a private Letter certified the Governess Instructions were given to the Count thus indorsed Instructions of those things which thou Prince of Gavera Count of Egmond our Cousen and Counsellour in affairs of the Empire art commanded in our Name to communicate to Our Sister the Dutchess of Parma The summe of his large Instructions was this At his arrivall in the Low-countreys after he had saluted the Governess from the King and returned her his royall thanks for her good Government of those Provinces and for sending into Spain the fittest man to negotiate for the Low-countreys he was to deliver her this answer from his Maiesty That in the first place he was struck with unutterable grief to hear of the growth of Heresie and that he was firmly resolved and would have the whole world know that he would not suffer it within his Dominions though he were to die for it a thousand times Therefore he desired the Governess to call a Senate extraordinary to which divers Bishops should be summoned particularly Rythovius Bishop of Ipres with the like number of Divines and such Counsellours as stood best affected to Religion and their Countrey The pretended occasion should be to examine the Councel of Trent but the reall meaning to find out an Expedient how the people might be kept in their ancient Religion how their children might be virtuously bred up at School how to proceed in punishing Hereticks by some other course that might take off the odium not that he meant to pardon them for that he neither resolved to
do neither did he think it would be acceptable to God or safe for Religion but that he might in their deaths prevent all hope of glorying which was the cause of their impious and wilfull sufferings Moreover the Senate was to be so ordered that the Councel of Estate was to superintend the other two Councels of Law and the Treasury but nothing to be concluded before the Governess knew thei◠Resolutions and Reasons This vvas the Effect of his Majesties Letters delivered to Count Egmont But he wrote others to the Governess wherein he gave her to understand That it pleased him not that the Authority of the Senate wherein sate the principall Lords of the Low-countreys be inlarged which both straitens the power of the Governess and might open a way for divers great men enriched by the Treasury to change as from other hands was intimated the present form of Government He likewise commanded Count Egmont to let the Governess know That his Majestie remembred the necessities of the Netherlands which she had so often moved him in and therefore sent her part in ready money part in Bils of Exchange 60000 Ducats to pay the common souldiers and 200000 to be distributed among the Garrisons and for the Governours of Provinces and the Magistrates pensions 150000 and that he would have returned her more for the fortifying of Towns and disbanding of souldiers if he had not been in many places to provide for his Fleet against the Turk But some of this money could not be got of the Bankers because they were not satisfied in Spain Lastly commending the integrity of his Judges and Officers he put the Governess and his Subjects of the Low-countreys in hope that he would make a voyage thither purposely to hear their Grievances and in person to redresse them The same day that his Majestie gave these Letters to Count Egmont he called in Alexander sonne to Octavio Farneze and Margaret of Austria Princes of Parma and Piacenza and delivered him to Count Egmont with these words Among other things which thou art to carry to the Governess I trust thee likewise with this Youth do him those services which the Sonne to my Sister and your Governess deserves Count Egmont kissing the Kings hands again for this speciall favour departed the more pleased because it would add to the Governesses joy for the success of his Embassage that he should bring her sonn a happiness she had long desired Indeed it rejoyced her very much for when she saw her sonne Alexander so well bred so lively spirited yet tempered with such gravity as became one that had been educated in so great a Court under his uncle King Philip she received infinite satisfaction Especially for that Count Egmont together with her Sonne brought her the news of a Marriage intended him by the King Whereupon the Steward of her House the Lord Theuloi was purposely sent into Spain to give his Majestie most humble thanks for his Royall favours conferred upon her and her husband the Duke of Parma by designing such a wife for their Sonne King Philip had been moved about a match for Prince Alexander four years before His Father Octavio was inclined to marry him to the Sister of Alphonso Duke of Ferrara Daughter to Hercules the second and Renè Daughter of Lewis the twelfth of France because he thought it would be a great support to his Power to joyn in alliance with Princes so near neighbours to him and he said which I believe he had from Charles the fifth That as in the Globe of the Earth and Sea the Moon is more predominant then most of the Starrs not because she hath a greater but a nearer influence so we should think of our neighbours And he maintained this opinion as I suppose more fervently because about that time Pope Pius the fourth challenged the Principality of Camertio which he entended to bestow upon Frederick Borromeo his Sisters sonne lately married with his consent to the Noble Lady Virginia Ruveria Verana Octavio therefore weighing in case this dispute might beget a War how much it concern'd him to be in amity with the Duke of Ferrara held it very convenient to make up this Marriage Nor did the Governess disapprove of the designe but in her husbands and her own name wrote about it to the King But he either because he would have no affinitie with a Duke of the French Faction or because he had thought of another Wife for him and had already shewed himself in it answered the Governess in these words ILLUSTRIOUS Princess long since when I resolved upon the Treaty of a Marriage for your Sonn and my Alexander for I esteem him as mine own Sonn with the Daughter of our Uncle the Emperour Ferdinand I did assure my self it would be very well received by you Sister and by the Duke your Husband Nor have your Letters altered my Opinion or what was said to me by Ardinghell in favour of the match with Ferrara She that I have designed him is Daughter to an Emperour and our kinswoman The Duke of Ferrara's Sister and Prince Alexander are of years so disproportionable that it may cause disagreement Indeed I commend the Duke of Parma that seeks the friendship of his neighbours by desiring to match into this family but he ought likewise to consider that so long as he hath me for his Brother and Protectour no man dare presume to trench upon him As he may well perceive by the late change of things when Pius the fourth gave over his attempt For after I had taken care to inform his Holiness of my resolutions and how I am obliged in honour both now and for ever to maintain the Rights of the Farnezes he answered me He would not onely forbear to molest the Duke but would be as much a Patron to his Family as I my self But though I have commanded Ardinghel to signifie this to the Duke yet out of my brotherly love I could not but acquaint you with it that I might satisfie the near relation of our bloud and likewise desire you to insert this my determination in your Letters to your Husband and with all possible speed to let me know both your resolutions But while the Father and Mother remained in suspence and knew not which of these matches they should wish◠the one being more noble the other more advantageous the King upon second thoughts pitched upon Mary Princess of Portugall Daughter to Prince Edward and Isabella of Briganze Niece to King Emmanuel and by his Letters sounding the inclination of the Duke and Dutchess the Match was at once propounded by the King and approved of by all parties For at that time the name of Portugal was glorious a great part of the Earth being discovered by their religious and fortunate Souldiers And King Philip was not onely descended from this House
corrupted with heresie to be made Devils and numbered among the slaves condemned to eternal torments And although Princesse Mary could not prevail with the Mother in her suit for these boyes yet a few years after God gave her the same number of that sex and it is probable that her desire of breeding up anothers children to be Gods servants was recompensed by God himself with as many children of her own Nor will I omit a memorable passage that happened in the same Port where one of the Kings ships by accident was set on fire not farre from the Admirall where the Princesse was aboard And while some strove to quench the flame and some to save themselves and their goods she running out of her Cabin to the Prow made a little stop and said Well and shall I lose my box of sacred Reliques presently the flame approaching near her she ran back and with a mighty courage plucked the box out of the Cabinet either forgetting or despising the jewels it contained to an infinite value Presently returning again from her Cabin for the furie of the fire was not yet asswaged a Gentleman met her and stepping in with great reverence took her by the arm and beseeched her whilst she might to flie the danger But she casting a frown upon the man said Sir you were best unhand me As if she 〈◊〉 more fearfull to be touched by him then by the flame so unsuppoâ—â—â— she went forward to the Prow and the fire being presently extinguished they set sail for the Low countreys About the beginning of November the fleet arrived at Ulushing where she was received and attended by such as the Governess had sent upon the sudden news of her landing that train being augmented by the horse and foot of the severall towns through which she passed till she came to Bruxels Where all sorts of people welcomed her with greater joy and gratulation because they heard she had so difficult and dangerous a passage Octavio Duke of Parma being a few dayes before come out of Italy purposely to be at his sonnes wedding upon the next Saint Andrews day appointed by Philip Duke of Burgundy for the Anniversary feast of the Order of the Golden-fleece which he instituted and commended to the patronage of that Saint the Nuptials were celebrated at Bruxels with such magnificence as befitted the Neice to Emmanuel King of Portugall and the Grand-sonne to the Emperour Charles the fifth but likewise with such Christian Pietie as was exspected out of the opinion conceived of so religious a Lady and made good by her presence beyond all imagination Maximilian de Bergen Archbishop of Cambray married them The King of Spain was present by Didacus Gusman à Silva his Majesties Embassadour to the Queen of England commanded for this reason to take the Low-countreys in his way Embassadours of neighbour Princes were at the wedding to joy them from their Masters All the Low-countrey Nobility was there the Knights of the Golden-fleece expressed a particular contentment because about a hundred and fifty years before their Order had been founded at the marriage of Duke Philip of Burgundy with Isabella of Portugall and now at the like marriage of this Princesse of Portugall they revived the memory of that Day in all kind of shews and pleasures seeming to forget their present discontents and factions So great was the gallantry of the Lords and they so taken up with revells But after the nuptiall feast was over and the Bride and Bridegroom departed from the Low-countreys as if the Truce were ended they fell to their differences again The narration of which differences I shall wave a while till I have in reference to Princesse Mary related some passages noble in themselves but rendered more illustrious by her royall Bloud and because they equally concern her husband Prince Alexander and his posteritie which we must often mention in the progresse of this History therefore it will be the best in this place to summe them up together Princesse Mary now come into Italy was received with unusuall pomp and ceremony For drawing near to Parma she was met by two gallant troops one of Lords the other of Ladies her husband Alexander being in the head of that and this led by his Aunt Vittoria Farneze wife to the Duke of Urbin On that side such a multitude of horses and on the other such a world of Coaches vying bravery and rich Liveries that seldome hath been seen a more magnificent and glorious Show But the Princesse after she had been the second time thus entertained applyed her self to serious matters her example and endeavours in a few dayes changed the face of Parma And she her self many times having prayed to God for a Sonne to continue the name of the Farnezes accidently conceived a hope that if she took up some Orphan or beggar-boy and bred him for Charity she should compasse her desire She therefore took up one in the street and bred him in her Court and nine moneths after she was delivered of Ranucio But her hope proving as fruitfull as her self she resolved to beg of God another Sonne that she might settle the house upon more pillars and directing her prayer to our Lady in the Church called the Scala Prince Alexander by chance coming thither she turned to him and said Come Sir let us joyn our prayers to God that in obedience to his Virgin-mother he will gratiously please to give us another Sonne They prayed together with great faith and within nine moneths after she brought forth Odâ—ardo which was not the cause of greater joy in Prince Alexander then it was of admiration and reverence towards his wife at whose suit God had given him both his Sonnes From thenceforth he more and more honoured her Sanctimonie insomuch as at the battle of Lepanto boarding the enemy with more valour then caution and afterwards being reproved by Don Iohn of Austria he replyed He had at Home the Cause and Patronesse of his confidence Indeed she spent the whole time of that warre in devotion and penance for her husband But for her children because she knew they were granted her by Gods speciall favour she bent her study while she lived to season their tender years with divine precepts and when she came to die was not so earnest with her husband for any thing as to be carefull of their education using that very prayer to God which she heard was made by the Queen of France Mother to Saint Lewis In this moment of time which is my last I pray and beseech thee O Father of mankind that if my children be inclined to commit any fouler crime against thee thou wilt hasten their ends and prevent their treason against thy Majesty A prayer worthy all mother-Queens that would have no children but such as will acknowledge God the
Lord of all to be their father And so the eleventh year after her marriage dyed Princesse Mary no lesse admirable in her death then in her life For as in this she was most nobly active so in the other she was most undauntedly passive the onely glory that remains for dying persons Her patience and the strong assaults of the Devil divers then present have set down in writing A little after her departure in a private box within her Cabinet was found a short Diary written by divine instinct with her own hand containing the heads of her actions every day and almost every houre of her life In which may be seen for it is printed and bound up with her life what her judgement was concerning Christian perfection and how she applyed her self to that progressive rule indeed so exactly as the Houses of Portugall and Farneze may glory in the beauty of her mind and the example of Princesse Mary may be set for a pattern to all princely maids and wives And now to proceed with the businesse of the Low-countreys The Governesse had begun with great industry to execute the Kings commands brought by Count Egmont out of Spain but receiving new letters from his Majesty at Validolid wherein he seemed to command the quite contrary to what he wrote by the Count the Governesse amazed was at a stand and Count Egmont excessively troubled in his mind complained That his authority esteem would be lost among his enemies by that change of the Kings Counsell as if he had delivered one thing and the King enjoyned another that it seemed the Kings Councellours were in a way if they held on to force the Low-countreys into the receiving any form of Government rather then the present though it were to put themselves in the power of the Germans the French or of the Devil himself For his own part he was resolved if the King would not make good his determinations to retire to his own house and leaving his Government of Flanders to testifie to the world by his absence that Egmont had no hand in the troubles of his Countrey When the Governesse had writ this to the King as she had it from the mouth of Count Egmont three moneths after she received an answer from his Majestie dated at Segovia â—n these words That it was a false allegation of those men who affirmed he had commanded any other thing in his dispatch of Count Egmont then in his late letters from Validolid therefore to expresse himself more fully In the first place he would have the Anabaptists and other Hereticks put to death of what families soever they were descended and their punishment neither remitted nor themselves reprieved Since experience had sufficiently demonstrated that a violent and volatile disease was but ill cured by indulgence or delay Then That he commanded the Inquisitours of faith a judicature neither new nor unnecessary for the Low-countreys to be every where with reverence retained and assisted with all the power of the Dutchesse her self and the Governours of the respective Provinces Lastly because the Councel of Treâ—t was now established in the Low-countreys it was their duty to they the Decrees of the said Councell and likewise the Imperiall and Royall Edicts Moreover he desired the Governesse that in the execution thereof she would use her greatest care and industry for asmuch as no one living could do any thing more acceptable to himself or more advantagious to the Provinces This was the summe of those letters which the Prince of Orange charged with all the calamities that befell the Netherland And though the Governesse thought it a work of danger to undertake so many things at once and therefore wrote many letters to beâ—eech the King to excuse her yet she attempted it and by her Proclamation commanded all the King had enjoyned her and advised the subordinate Governours in these words as appears by her Edict speedily sent to Ernest Count Mansfeldt Governour of Luxemberg the rest being onely transcripts of the same For asmuch as nothing is dearer to the King then the peace of these Privinces and that his Majesty desires to prevent the great evils wherewith we see many nations afflicted that change their Religion Therefore it is his Royall pleasure that the Edicts of his father Charles the fifth and his own with the Decrees of the Councel of Trent as likewise of Provinciall Synods be kept intirely That all Favour and Assistance be given to the holy Inquisitours and the Cognizance of Heresies left to them unto whom it appertains both by divine and humane Laws This is the Kings command who respecteth onely the Worship of God and the good of his people and hereof I give you notice that you may without exception imbrace it your self publish it to the Magistrates of your Province and take speciall care that no man upon any pretence whatsoever slight its due observation you terrifying the conâ—umacious with those punishments specified in our letters annexed to the Edict And that you do this with more facility you shall chuse some one out of the Senate to visit and superintend your Province whether the Edict be punctually and justly observed by the Magistrates and the People you your self together with the Magistrate you make choice of every quarter of a year giving us an axact account of the premises And it shall be our paâ—t to endeavour that your pains may receive due recompence and advancement In short partly the care of these Edicts partly of the late Marriage ended this yeare which was the last of peace and happinesse that ever the Netherlands enjoyed The End of the fourth Book The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES The fifth Book NOw comes in a year memorable for the open conspiracy of the Gentry seconded by the mutiny of the people and the turbulent counsels of the Lords the furious incursion of Hereticks Sacriledge with ruine of Religion and no lesse ignominy to the Authours The Edict formed by the Governess was sent and published in the Kings name by the severall Governours of Provinces but some of them first complained to her Excellence protesting they were not able to govern the people with that severity enjoyned by the Edict Nay divers plainly told her they would not be guiltie of burning five or six thousand men in their Provinces whereof the Governess advertised the King warning him of the storm which she foresaw The first signe and terrour of the Tempest lightened out of Brabant For when the Chancellour of that Province had propounded the Kings Edict to the Brabanters who have no other Governour but his Majesties Lieutenant over all the Low-countreys immediately the chief Cities of the Netherlands that is Lovain Bruxels Antwerp and the Bus assembling the Senate and petitioning the Chancellour very violently and angerly desired that their Priviledges might not be violated to
design was commonly reported to intend the establishment of this new Judicature in the Low-countreys Though the Duke as afterward it was evident levied men onely to defend his own towns amidst the tumults then threatning the Low-countreys the King to supply Malta and to oppose the Turk in other places Yet when the Governess went about to perswade the multitude she found it Labour in vain the Hereticks disputing against her and affirming That it was the ordinary trick of State to pretend war for one place and fall upon another So that many men openly professed they would fell their houses and land and seek their Countreys lost Libertie in forrein Nations At publick meetings in the Market place and upon the Exchange divers men were heard boldly to say that against the crueltie of the Kings Edict they onely wanted a Generall which if once they should have they would make the King leave meddling with the Priviledges of the Low-countreys The multitude thus storming the Lords neutrall or wavering and the Hereticks that were in danger of the Edict stirring them up to mutiâ—â—ie the Conspiracie was ripened Nine Lords that were not Officers of State at Breda a Town belonging to the Prince of Orange subscribed and propounded unto the rest a confederation penned by Philip Marnixius Lord of Saint Aldegund long since corrupted and now a corrupting Calvinist In the Preamble they inveighed against the Inquisition which being contrary to all Laws divine and humane farre exceeded the cruelty of all former Tyrants The Lords declared their sense of this indignity the care of Religion appertaining to them as Counsellours born and protested they entered into a league to prevent the wicked practices of such as by these sentences of banishment and death aimed at the fortunes of the greatest persons they had therefore taken an holy oath not to suffer the Inquisition to be imposed upon the Low-countreys and prayed that both God and Men might forsake them if they ever forsook their Covenant or failed to assist their Brethren suffering for the Cause Lastly that they called the Lord to witnesse by this agreement they intended nothing but the Glory of God the Kings honour and their Countreys Peace This is the summe of their League which either for the interchange or multiplicitie of their promises was called the Covenant and was afterwards printed that it might be every where published in divers languages with this Title according to the English copy A transcript of the Covenant signed by the Lords and Gentlemen of the Low-countreys by reason of an attempt to impose upon them the Spanish Inquisition Their Emissaries were forthwith dispatched to the severall Provinces to acquaint them with what was resolved and to court the people which took exceedingly For at their Assemblies many were so violent as when they but heard the Spanish Inquisition named not knowing any more of the matter they set to their names The first that subscribed were Nicholas Haâ—es Herauld to the Knights of the Golden-fleece commonly called Tosond ' or a principall instrument in the Conspiracy Baronius Glibercius Lefdal servant to Count Egmont Iohn Marnixiuâ— Lord of Tholose Ghisell Meinser and Olhain as Anderlech steward to Count Megen wrote to the Governesse The number and quality of the rest cannot easily be described they that took Catalogues of their names varying them as they supposed it would conduce to the augmentation of the fame or extenuation of the fact Indeed Hames bragged to Anderlech whom he indeavoured to bring into the faction that he had a roll of above two thousand noble persons names subscribed But Anderlech abhorring the treason not onely refused to subscribe but thought it the duty of a good Subject to discover their proceedings to the Governesse And though he found her not ignorant of many of their names and curious to know them all yet he opened some things to her wherewith as his familiar friends they had privately acquainted him That among others the Duke of Cleve had signed the Covenant with the Princes of Saxony Count Suartzemberge Gasper Colligny and many others Besides some Abbots of the Low-countreys and certain Lords of the Order of the fleece I cannot tell if this were given out to countenance the faction but I am sure the Rumour of the Duke of Cleve's Revolt soon vanished as that of the Companions of the Order increased and Count Megen that was one of the Colledge told the Governesse that two of his Colleagues whose names he knew not with divers other Noblemen were joyned with the Conspiratours But one of them might be well suspected and the Prince of Orange expressed himself very sensible of mens opinions for he complained in Senate that he was commonly reputed one of the number of the Covenanters the other must be either Count Horn Admirall of Flanders or Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat as appeared by their conveâ—sation out of which men ordinarily draw conjectures Nor doubt I but many others were reputed Abettors of the faction as besides the above named it was thought Elisabeth Queen of England might be one though upon no other argument but onely their severall interests in the troubles of the Low-countreys For every one will allow of Casâ—ians Maxime That we may justly suspect those for Authours that are advantaged by the design But it were superfluous to inquire after dubious or concealed persons when enow declare themselves no fewer then four hundred of great quality giving in their names whereof almost one hundred were Hereticks as Count Megen informed the Governesse besides Merchants and others of the vulgar sort not to be numbered The chief of the Conspiratours were Henry Count Brederod Lewis of Nassaâ— Brother to the Prince of Orange Florence Pallantius Count of Culemberg a town in Holland he himself being a Burgundian and Willam de Bergen Count of Bergen in Gelderland all of that youth and courage as animated them to high attempts Brederod especially who took place of them all either for his antient Nobility being descended from the old Earls of Holland or for the sharpnesse of his wit which he used with great freedome against such as were in authority and it was therefore applauded by the people and very usefull for the Mutineers But the nobler and baser sort of the Party were not all of the same mind noâ— had the same ends as it is usuall in actions of this nature For some would rest quiet if the Pontifician Inquisitours were outed and the penalties of the Edicts qualified Others had yet a further design for the Liberty of Religion Many cared neither for Religion nor the Edicts but onely desired spoil and pillage Lastly there were some that had yet an higher reach and aimed by these troubles to shake off their old Prince and set up a new Government But all of them pretended and petitioned for the taking away of the Inquisition and
fifth That the King had sent forty thousand Ducats to the Queen of Scots to pay her souldiers whilest the Low-countreys were greatly distressed for money which his Majestie never thought of That he taxed not the King for the unseasonablenesse of that assistance nor the unfortunate successe it had but he feared the English whose throats were to be cut if report were true for that summ of money would revenge it upon the Low-countrymen Especially since the money was come into the Q. of Englands hands driven upon that Island by a tempest The Governess to break off his speech intreated him to forbear his private expostulations whilst the publick business was in agitation that he would not wrong his discretion so far as to have such thoughts of the King who was the mercifullest of all Princes That she knew for certain what was reported of that money was the mere invention of some seditious persons intending by such lies to bring an odium upon his Majestie as well with his subjects of the Low-countreys as with forrein Princes For all this the Prince of Orange would not make an end though he was at other times a rare dissembler and had power over his passions But it may be he thought it concerned him to speak on lest it should be imagined he begun without a cause As if were an argument of just anger not to be friends upon the sudden Following his example neither Count Horn nor any of the rest were silent but every one made his complaint Nevertheless qualifying them with gentle and gracious language and putting them in hope of his Majesties royall favour the Governess called them into the Senate and by the major-vote it was resolved that the Covenanters should be admitted but without arms and upon promise of their good behaviour And the Governours of Provinces through which it was supposed they would pass to Bruxels were commanded by their Letters to acquaint the people with this resolution of the Senate Courts of guard were likewise appointed through the Citie Centrees to keep the gates and a Garrison put into the Tower lest there might be a tumult among the distracted people It being now almost night the Senate was adiourned till the next morning At which time the Lords and Senators meeting in the House the Governess fearing they would fall upon private differences and obstruct the business of the day prevented them with a speech which I give you as she wrote it to the King If the approaching Evils could be cured with quarrelling and complaining I should not have desired you to take the pains of coming again this day to Councel since we had complaints enough yesterday scarce any thing being spoke in publick by the most of you but what related to your private discontents But admit they were just yet they loose part of that Iustice if they be importune at least they avert the minds of the Councell and provoking their spirits hinder their discovery of the Truth Brederod intends to petition Vs in the name of his Confederates for abolishing the Inquisition and mitigating the Penalties inflicted by Edict for the cause of Religion I now desire Advice from you of whose fidelity and discretion I have had so good experience what Answer I should return them But before you declare your selves I think it will be neither troublesome to you nor improper for the business in debate to prepare you with a few words I hear there are many that presume openly to cavil at the Edicts of the Emperour my Father for to the Inquisition I will speak anon as if it were a barbarous tyrannie not to be endured by Subjects Truly whosoever sayes it not onely injures the memory of that wise Prince and most affectionate to his Countrey but wrongs your Order of the Fleece this Senate-house and the States Generall of the Low-countreys for by all your approbations and consents the Emperour passed these Laws as no doubt but some of you remember and all may read in the Edict published the year 1531 upon which all the rest of his Decrees are grounded Why then do they now accuse the severity of the Emperour Why do they condemn those Acts which they did once approve and which they know were established by the suffrages of all What because the disease is more violent must the remedie therefore be neglected and that which reason perswades When the Gangrene of Heresie daily creeps upon new parts of the Common-wealth should we remissely use fire and incision Nor was the Ecclesiasticall power of the Inquisition against Hereticks delegated for any other cause but that the impudence of wicked men might be abated by fear or extinguished by punishment I know there is a generall hatred against this Court of Iustice which for the present my meaning is not to contradict or confute yet you know this Tribunall is no innovation in the Low-countreys It is now sixteen years since my Father settled it in these Provinces But I pray what severitie is in this Censure of the Inquisitours that is not in my Fathers Edicts Nay if you will rightly consider it they were much more severe so that his Majestie in his Letters which three years since I read to many of you iustly admires how the Low-countrey men could be so terrified with the Spanish Inquisition they being for the same causes of Religion liable to farr more and greater penalties comprehended in the Edicts of Charles the fifth Which Edicts if they were wisely drawn up and passed by the Consent of the Estates I see no reason why men should so bitterly and violently inveigh against the Inquisition that relates to the same thing in a more gentle manner Nor have I spoken this to controll the freedome of Your votes they had and shall ever have their full libertie for me Be you carefull that neither discontent nor faction may deprive you of that Libertie So proceeding to suffrages many voted that nothing in the Emperours Edicts should be altered Lawes before they passe should be debated after they are passed obeyed Nor can a State be more indangered then by the altering of their Laws especially since it concerned them in point of honour at this meeting to make no concession to the Hereticks who if they prevailed in their first suit would never make an end of petitioning Divers others argued against it very passionately shewing That it plainly appeared those Imperiall Edicts neither provided sufficiently for Religion which every day was lesse observed nor for the security of the State which they saw was disturbed merely upon that occasion And yet the end and intention of Laws is to preserve Religion and Peace but neither was effected by these Edicts Why therefore should it be thought unlawfull that some penalties should be remitted some changed The Edicts by that means rendered more moderate and the Subjects more obedient to them Truly it was more
because they were of another mind when they were sober and rejected those titles as lyable to envie and offence or perhaps because a new and accidentall nickname was received with greater successe and easily cancelled all those former appellations For Brederod told Cuilenburg and Bergen that he himself and divers others which yesterday stood near the Governesse heard Charles Count Barlamont whispering in her ear scoff at the assembled Nobilitie and call them in French Gâ—eux or as they pronounced it Gheuses using that word of disgrace to encourage the Governesse as if she needed not fear Beggars and Rogues But signifie what it would they willingly accepted of the name and for their King and Countreys sake seemed content in good earnest to be Gheuses and Beggars Count Cuilenburg stomacked this exceedingly and so did many more that either were not in the presence or else heard not Barlamont when he spake it Notwithstanding they were pleased to call themselves by that name from thence to take the Arms or distinctive Mark of their Party Therefore drinking hard Count Hoâ—chstrat by chance coming in they animated one another by the name of Gheuses and then calling for great bowls drank a health to the name and happiness of the Gheuses crying long live the GHEUSES Lastly when they were rising Brederod took a wallet that lay in the room casting it over his shoulder as beggars do and holding a wooden dish in his hand full of wine drank to all the company and gave them thanks for following him to that day with such unanimous consent and therefore he doubted not but they would for the future continue in th◠〈◊〉 intentions and desires For his own part he would never be of other mind Nay he took it upon his honour that he would die if need should be for the generality of his Confederates and for every particular person At these words they doubled their acclamations of Long live the GHEUSES Then Brederod having taken off his dish gave it and the wallet to his next neighbour and so when it was gone round and every one had drunk Brederods health and repeating his words had devoted their own lives for the rest of their companions they rose from the table and when the dish and the wallet were come again to Brederod he nailed them to the wall and the rest following his example every one drave in his nail and removing them in a frolick round about the room they were initiated with these ridiculous Ceremonies At which time the Prince of Orange Count Egmont and Count Horn coming in from Count Mansfelds house where they dined they fell to their cups afresh as they drank about the same wishes for the Gheuses were with great shouts renewed The particularities of this feast I had out of private letters and notes which upon this occasion were speedily conveighed to the Governesse by those that heard most of them from Sarnapulius Husband to Brederods sister Some say that these good-fellows after they were well fudled to make their clothes drink with them cast wine upon one another changed hats and put them on the crown downward being turned the wrong way like their brains with many such like Gamebols which may easily be supposed in a multitude corrupted with abundance of friends and wine This was the Originall of the Gheuses a name given in contempt to the petitioners as to a company of prodigall fools and rascals which they took upon them in their drink and so styled their faction with beastly clamours and such tricks as boyes would be ashamed of Afterwards it was translated from their faction to their heresie the next neighbour to it and made the proper name of the hereticall Rebells in the Low-countreys And as in France the hereticks are called Hugonâ—ts so in the Low-countreys they are known by the name of Gheuses Nor did the drunkards so leave off but the same day about evening Grave Lewis supping with his Brother the Prince of Orange where Brederod was with Count Horn and many more of the Covenanters the whole house made the same wishes for the Gheuses as two years after Count Horn confessed upon his examination taken by the Duke of Alva Thus growing confident they resolved with great pomp to carry the name of Gheuses out of doors to trie if the people would be taken with the novitie Perhaps they observed that some of the Lords approved of their proceedings or perhaps they hoped what they had done in private would be commended it may be applauded if they did it publickly inserting the Kings name Therefore the Covenanters for some dayes next following walked the streets in ash-coloured cloth-suits Some of them wore little wooden cans cups or saucers the beggars houshold-stuff in their hats some had this Impresse stamped in wax or wood afterwards cut in gold or silver which they hung like Medalls about their necks on the one side whereof was the King of Spains picture with this circumscription but in French Faithfull to the King on the other a wallet in an hand with this inscription down to the wallet Lastly they began to cut their beards leaving onely great mustachios turned up like Turks I suppose their meaning was to take away the contempt of their beggars clothes by the terrour of their upper lips and to shew themselves at once both humble and formidable In the mean time the City was full of doubts and news Many being glad the conspiracy went on and hoping by those tumults and the assistance of the Lords to free themselves from the fear of the Inquisition Many onely looked on as at a play and were glad they had seats upon the stage not caring what became of the actours few there were which foresaw the mischief that ensued One thing of great advantage to the Christian faith I finde at this time to have happened which the place minding me of I give it in a word or two At Hall a Town of Haynolt there is a rare and farr famed Image of the blessed Virgin Mary Thither went Philip Croi Duke of Areschot out of that devotion to our Lady of Hall which was hereditary to him from his Ancestours for the Low-countery Annalls attribute to his family the discovery of that Image There he caused certain silver medalls to be cast representing the Queen of Heaven with her Son Iesus in her armes and these in opposition to the faction of the Gheuses he himself and many Gentlemen that followed him stuck in their hatts as an embleme or cognizance of their holy pilgrimage and Catholike Nobility And when Duke Areschot appeared in Bruxells with this gallant distinction many of the Gentry either out of devotion to the Mother of God or in imitation as it often happens of a fashion brought up by a great person wore the like medalls in their hats They say the Governesse much pleased with it among
support their Architecture a while which if compleated and able to stand alone then they easily suffer their fictions to grow out of date to be pulled down and cast away like props and scaffolds when the building is brought unto perfection And the Governess knowing it was now no time for delayes sent for as many of the Order as could conveniently attend her for it was Passion week and the major part had retired themselves to make their Confessions in the Monasteries of their own Towns according to the custome of the Nobility and shewed them the Declaration upon sight whereof Count Egmont and Count Mansfeld who were the first that came protested that no part of it was either done or said by their Companions of the Order It was therefore resolved that expedition should be used whilst the multitude had onely a tast of the Errour but had not as yet swallowed down the Falsehood and that they should not expect till the wooll dipt in Ink were made uncapable of another die That the Governours of the Provinces and the Magistrate of every City and Town should be immediately informed of the truth and a copy sent them of the Petition presented by the Covenanters with the Governesses marginall Answer They were likewise to take notice that if any thing else were published by any whatsoever it was to be reputed as the Invention of some seditious persons endeavouring to beget domestick Tumults and accordingly by the Kings Laws and Authority to be punished These Letters though presently sent into the Provinces yet failed to undeceive the people which in many places had already heard and believed the untruth to the great prejudice as I shall presently shew you of the ancient Religion and the Publick peace Which forced the Governess to hasten the Embassie into Spain that was lately voted by the Senate Iohn Glimè Marquess of Bergen and Governour of Haynolt was named for the imployment But he whether his guilty conscience could not brook the Kings presence or whether the trouble of the voyage frighted him at first refused to undertake it then was willing so that another might be put in Commission with him Florence Momorancie Lord of Montiny was therefore joyned with the Marquesse Both of them because they doubted their business would not please the King were suiters to the Governess to dispatch away a Messenger into Spain that should prepare his Majestie with the knowledge of their coming in the interim they resolved so to order and spin out their journey that the Messenger should meet them upon the way with the Kings Letters wherein they might perceive if his Majestie approved of their imployment Notwithstanding all this caution which their ill-presaging minds rather used for their security then for their Honour they escaped not but this Embassage cost them both their lives They had yet other unlucky Omens for two dayes before they set forth the Marquess of Bergen as he walked in the open Court of the Governesse's Palace was hit upon the thigh with a Ball of wood by some playing at Pall Mall and being very grievously hurt kept his bed and was constrained to deferre his journey You would think this good office was done him by his Genius who not contented by other warnings to have pulled him by the ear now laid him by the heels and kept him lockt in fetters to â—inder his unfortunate voyage But what Fate hath ordained for every man is not so easily prevented as foreseen In the mean while the Governesse it concerning her to loose no time got the other Embassadour though against his will to go before the Marquesse of Bergen who should follow as soon as he recovered and to acquaint his Majestie with the state of affairs in the Low-countreys after the Gentlemens petition was delivered To this purpose besides letters instructions and other appendents to an Embassage her Excellence gave him a Book containing in eighteen chapters the principle actions of that year which she left to his Majesties consideration and concluded that onely his presence would with the least hazard settle the Low-countreys Yet before his departure the Governesse as she had promised her two Embassadours sent away Fabius Lembus a Neopolitan an old Courtier and faithfull with private commands and notes wherein she interpreted most of that which she had given in charge to Montiny She sent likewise a copy of Charles the fifth's Edicts somewhat qualifyed in the penalties against Hereticks by advice of the Senatours and Divines likewise signifying that she had shewed that qualification severally to the Estates of the Low-countreys and that by most of them it was approved of yet that she would not publish it nor propound it to the People without his Majesties consent but she earnestly beseeched him to command it and to deferre his intention of establishing the Popes Inquisitours So on the seventeenth of May she dispatched Fabius Lembus thus instructed In ten dayes after Montiny followed and the seventeenth of June was by the King gratiously received at Madrid and divers times had Audience Yet before he could get a determinate Answer he was commanded to exspect his fellow Commissioner the Marquesse of Bergen nor found he the King inclinable to or well pleased with his Embassage Indeed to divert his Majestie from consenting to the Low-countreymens desires though he was of himself sufficiently constant both to Religion and his opinions Pius the fifth interposed his authoritie by whose Nuncio Pedro Camaiono Bishop of Asculum who had an eye upon that Embassie from the Low-countreys his Majestie was continually solicited not to suffer the Catholick Religion to fall in the Low-countreys but that he would personally by force of arms punish the disloyaltie of that turbulent people And for this cause his Holinesse commanded Iulio Pavesio Archbishop of Surrentum whom he sent Legate to the Emperour Maximilian to take the Low-countreys in his way and in his name to set a high commendations upon the Dutchesse of Parma for her zeal to Religion manifested in her Government of the Low-countreys wherein he should incourage her by promising supplies of money from the Pope with his utmost assistance For now a Cause was controverted for which he would not fear to stake his triple Crown Moreover he was to advise with the Governesse about delivering the Popes letters to the Prince of Orange and Count Cuilemburg exhorting the Count to forsake the Hereticks unto whom it was said he adhered and to reconcile himself to the old Religion and admonishing the Prince not to suffer with impunity so many foul things as were committed by Hereticks in his Principality of Orange to the great dammage of all the neighbouring Cities especially Avignion But the Governesse whose counsell the Legate was commanded to follow did not approve of the delivery of the Popes letters to Cuilemburg least as he was a youth of a weak and fantasticall brain he
might not value or receive them with due reverence She said he might safelier treat with the Prince of Orange in regard the like admonition formerly sent from Paul the fourth had struck him with a fear of loosing his Principality neverthelesse she would prepare him for the Legate But for his liberall offer of assistance from his Holinesse she acknowledged her obligations to the great Bishop and desired Pavesio to represent her for that favour kneeling at his feet and humbly kissing them though she had not power to admit of his promised supplies unlesse the King would please to give her leave But she assured his Holinesse that the Cause of Religion should be alwayes to her as it had ever been dearer then her life Lastly touching the nature and industry of the Low-countrey Bishops for Pavesio intreated her to instruct him in that particular she very graphically discoursed their lives and manners and gave him their severall characters telling which deserved Rebuke which Praise or Pitie The Legate finding all she said to be true and the Prince of Orange the easier to be wrought upon belike her Excellence had prepared him as she promised admiring her industrie and pietie professed that he would publish in the Court of Rome how Religion standing now in the Low-countreys on a dangerous precipice was supported onely by her Highnesses vigilance and prudence But the Factions and Tumults ceased not for all this The Covenanters being returned as I have told you into their respective Provinces and giving it out that they had the publick Faith of the Knights of the Golden Fleece for their indemnitie all those that had been banished for heresie came back from the adjacent Countreys and such as had lyen concealed at home appeared again magnifying the name of the Gheuses calling them the Assertours and Champions of their libertie and putting themselves under their protection Thus the number of the Covenanters was much increased especially in Antwerp even the Merchants themselves began to wear the Habit aud Cognizante of the Gheuses Nay there sprung up a new-brotherhood of the Common People wearing in their hats besides the wallet stampt in silver a wreathed pilgrims staff the ends bowing acrosse signifying as I suppose that they were to go a pilgrimage out of their Countrey and seek libertie in another Climate This conspiracie was spawned out of the other it being the off-spring as the Governesse wrote to his Majestie of that two years before raised by the Lords against Cardinall Granvel where they first wore hoods and then Darts But that which at the beginning was onely private difference at Court and the ambition of a few afterwards turned into the publick mutiny of the Provinces Great men it seems never can offend alone and vices whilst they passe from hand to hand are soyled with being touched and grow still fouler Neither did the Governesses letters to the Magistrates concerning the counterfeit Declaration in the Lords names do any good nor the Kings letter to the Governesse and the Provinces about that time received wherein his Majestie promised That having now secured himself from the Turks and Moors he would presently make a voyage into the Low-countreys and in person moderate the severitie if any such were of his fathers Edicts In the mean time he rested confident that the troubles would be quieted by the Lords endeavours whereupon formerly relying both his father the Emperour and he himself never feared what their enemies could do and now he doubted not but their old loyalty would easily compose a sedition raised by a few private men Onely the pardons which the Governesse in her letters to the King desired for certain persons were by his Majestie more resolutely then seasonably put off till another time In the interim the evil increasing and the opportunitie of applying a fit remedie being past his Majestie lost the Grace and favour he intended And truly mischiefs sprung not up severally or by intervals but compleated and in a knot breaking forth all at once For in the bordering Countreys the Master-hereticks watching how discord prospered in the Low-countreys that they might take occasion to vent their outlandish wares and sell them the new Gospel flocking in crouds the Calvinists out of France and the Lutherans and Anabaptists out of Germany invaded and as it were attached their nearest neighbour-towns First they held their Conventicles in the fields by night then successe smiling upon them fearing likewise that if differences chanced to be composed they should fail of dispatching what they came for they thought it best by way of prevention to shew themselves in the light and before the people that ran to meet them out of towns and villages boldly to preach against the Spanish tirannie against Religion corrupted by the Bishops and for the pure and sincere light of the Gospel Emulation made them more impudent lest the Calvinists that had indeed fewer great persons of their faction but more Proselytes and applause should be lesse powerfull then the Lutherans And the Anabaptists being farre more in number then the Lutherans scorned to be worsted by the Calvinists or that the Lutherans should have more great Protectours then both the other Sects Therefore they made haste in zeal of spirit to feiz upon Cities and Towns as if they were to make new plantations every one being for himself and all against One. Miserable and calamitous at that time was the condition of the Low-countreys many of the noblest Provinces being suddenly hurried into factions and running upon the rocks of errour Whilst impure men Apostates both from divine and humane faith whilst the scumme of their own nations the Refuse of Germany and France promised themselves a kind of sovereignty in the Low-countreys and ran up and down as if hell had been broke loose filling all places with turbulent sermons infamous libells hopes fears and jealousies Whilst such a multitude first out of the next villages but at last out of great towns came with incredible desire to hear these trumpeters of the new Gospel that once in the fields of Tournay above eight thousand men were seen at a sermon Near Lisle they appeared in greater shoals At Antwerp in one day were gathered together thirteen thousand next day fourteen thousand a while after sixteen thousand men Lastly taking more freedome in many places especially at Valenciens and upon the borders of Flanders they married people in the fields and baptized infants after the Calvinisticall manner And that all this might be done with safety they meet at these Conventicles and Sermons armed with pikes and muskets I know the Reader will not a little wonder to hear what they say the Low-treymen themselves were amazed when they saw how the Peopleâ— zeal of hearing sermons came to such a height that neither the Magistrates by authoritie nor their Officers by force nor
with a great sort of Citizens of Antwerp who saluting one another with discharge of their pistols they joyned companies and went on such multitudes of men partly meeting them upon the rode partly standing to behold them upon rising ground and tops of houses that you would think Antwerp had emptied it self of all the inhabitants Yet the Prince of Orange seemed not to be elated in his looks perhaps conceiving it to be a point of magnanimity or rather fearing that immoderate popular applause might offend superiour Powers And therefore when that huge crowd began to sing Psalmes in French he commanded them presently to hold their peace Others in divers places crying Long live the Gheuses he often silenced them with his hand Nay those that were got upon the walls louder then before shouting out the same wishes for the Gheuses when he could not rule their tongues by signes he grew in choler and swore by God they were best consider what they did for if they proceeded some of them should repent it But the greatest presumption of the people was when he entred Antwerp and rode through the streets then in many places they clamoured in this manner Behold the man that brings us liberty Behold the man that brings us the Confession of Auspurg We have no more need of the Covenanters This is â—e whom hereafter we will follow this is he whom we will petition to But the Prince of Orange appeared much offended at these expressions especially in Brederods presence He lighted at the Palace and that night consulted with the Magistrate how to reduce the people to their former duty and obedience how to hinder the Merchants from leaving the Town which they resolved to do and how to break the meetings at seditious Sermons for these were his instructions from the Governess But whilest the remedies were referred to the Senate the disease abroad being fed with the same humour increased and it was thought seldome less then 4000 men met at one Sermon which exceedingly grieved the Governess who by many Letters sometimes remembred the Senate and People of the promise wherein they obliged themselves to the King when to avoid the imposing of a Bishop they undertook to be more tender of Religion then ever any Bishop was Sometimes she praised and encouraged the Prince of Orange for his industry in preventing mischiefs and withall remembred him of the Duty of his place his faith to the King and ingagement to her self in this present Office that many had ill thoughts of him and the occasion was now in his own hands either to enflame or extinguish them When behold upon the sudden new troubles call away the attention of the Governess to another quarter News was brought that the Confederate Gheuses had a new designe and were about two thousand to meet at Centron and in that Citie belonging to the Bishop of Liege to resolve whether they should take up arms whereunto in every place they had animated the people The report of the taking up arms was false but their determination to meet proved true And Brederod with the chief of the Covenanters wrote Letters to the Towns about them in the end of Iune summoning them to convene the 14 day of Iuly Lewis of Nassau undertook to make the Bishop sending unto him the Lord of Villers who in the name of Lewis and his companions of the League should work him to give way to their holding an Assembly at Centron The Bishop excusing himself as bound by the Imperiall Laws not to suffer any such meeting in an Imperiall Town wrote all that had passed in cypher to the Governess and commanded the Governour of the Town not to admit them if they came But the Townsmen fearing that if they did shut their gates against them they would spoil their Harvest and fire the houses and Villages round about without contest received Brederod and his men into the Town In this convention begun about the middle of Iuly and ended the last day of that moneth two things were put to the question The first How they should be secured in case the King were minded to revenge himself upon them and then Whether they should move for more then was expressed in their Petition delivered in April touching the Edicts and Inquisition The generall vote was that security should be demanded of the Governess but the other passed in the negative some affirming that upon the grant of those particulars for which they took the Covenant they ought to proceed no farther Others said That if they had success in their first Petition they would enlarge it and desire that no certain form of Religion might be prescribed the people but that every one might be left free to serve God his own way Many were extreamly offended with that abominable opinion and thereupon by degrees disengaged themselves from the Covenant among which was Charles Mansfeld sonne to Count Ernest so as nothing was determined in that point But whether the Hereticks among themselves unknown to their other complices resolved upon that which presently followed in the Netherlands that is the violation of holy Images I shall in its proper place deliver Whilst these things were in agitation the Governess sent Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange to fright the Covenanters and these Assemblies not that she was ignorant how farre either of them was to be trusted but that by such expressions of her confidence and by making them of Counsel with her she might oblige them and put it in their power to set things right and consequently to merit the Kings favour They appointed Brederod and the heads of the Covenanters to meet them at Duffle a village hard by Antwerp And among other things they admonished them in the Governesses name thaâ— they should forbear by those kind of Assemblies to make any Innovation till his Majestie sent his absolute determination concerning their demands but rather that by their authoritie with the Commons they should restrain them as they had promised growing dayly more and more stubborn and contumacious Brederod wrote the heads of this conference which were nine to his confederates at Centron who agreed among themselves to send Lewis of Nassau with twelve Gentlemen to present the Governesse a new Petition consisting likewise of nine heads wherein partly they stood upon their justification and that so absolutely as they refused the act of Oblivion promised them by the Governesse affirming what they had done was more worthy to be published then forgotten partly they desired that the Governesse by her own letters and under the hands of the Knights of the Golden-fleece would secure them from force of arms which as it was said were preparing against them Moreover that she would give Commission to the Prince of Orange Count Egmont and Count Horn to hear the Grievances of the Covenanters and to mediate betwixt his Majestie and them Lastly they
moved for a generall Convention of the Estates as the best expedient for restoring peace to their Countrey Otherwise though against their wills they must be necessitated to have recourse to forrein help These letters being read in Senate after every man had delivered his opinion the Governesse answered Lewis and his companions that were called by jeering people his twelve Apostles that upon the twenty sixth of August the Knighrs of the Golden-fleece were to meet at Bruxels and she would advise with them about it In the interim the Prince of Orange returning to Antwerp when no good could be done there certified the Governesse that the Citizens had been earnest with him to receive the Government of Antwerp and for his securitie to put a Garrison into the Town The Governesse consenting to it he not onely raised men but was so bold as to ask leave to have a Guard about his person which she likewise granted And so to his great contentment he was made Governour meaning shortly to make himself an absolute Prince by the too much indulgence of the Governesse who with these favours endeavoured to ingage the Prince of Orange or at least would have him believed to be of the Kings partie But the despair of succours long looked for out of Spain together with her fear increased her indulgence Now at length upon Montinyes sollicâ—tation the Kings letters came wherein those three particulars the Dutchesse had so often requested of his Majestie were all granted but upon certaâ—n conditions For his Majestie gave way to the remove of the Ecclesiasticall Inquisitours provided the Bishops were first placed in their stead for he was resolved and fixed not to leave Religion naked without a guard of those that should take cognizance of her cause and revenge her injuries It was his pleasure likewise that the Imperiall Edicts should be somewhat moderated by his Councell in the Low-countreys but it must be certified to and approved of by his Councel in Spain before it should be published in the Provinces In the last place his Majestie was contented that 〈◊〉 Covenanters and others should be pardoned but the other two heads were first to be dispatched But these remedies came from Spain too late when the face of things was altered in the Low-countreys When the fury of the Hereticks plundering the Churches and openly defacing all venerable and sacred monuments of Religion was to be incountered in another way And indeed that destruction which I think was one of the greatest that ever happened if we consider the sudden mischief to Religion the rage of the People their small number and mean qualitie from what parts or by whose Counsell it was brought upon the Low-countreys is no more certainly known then the causes and originall of a sudden plague I should think by many letters I have read that in all probability it came thither from the Geneva Calvinists their next French neighbours perhaps by accident perhaps upon design for so Peter Ernest Count Mansfeld informed the Governesse and she the King The very same intelligence she received from Pedro Ceballio an old Spanish Commander who assured her that the Prince of Condegrave and the three brothers of the Colygn the heads of the Hugonots to advance their own partie in France while Heresie reigned in the Low-countreys by their Emissaries dayly solicited the Hereticks in these Provinces to make some attempt wherein they promised sufficiently to furnish them with men and Arms. The like hope they had of the Queen of England This agrees with what was resolved upon at Centron by the confederated Gheuses in which number the Admirall of France and others of that nation being comprehended it was easie for them upon this occasion to trouble the Low-countreys Besides these mysteries of State other things were plain to be discerned For the people partly corrupted with Heresie partly dreading the Inquisition exceedingly favoured the Hereticks that sought to overthrow that judicature The confederated Gheuses willingly took upon them the protection of the Commons because many of the Covenanters were birds of the same feather and all of them ambitious to be Masters and Tribunes of the people The Knights of the Order and the Lords were divided among themselves Those that continued faithfull to their Religion and their Prince were the weaker party the stronger either declared themselves for the Conspiratours or at least were of their chamber-counsell And now the Governesse wrote to the King that she had certain knowledge of the Prince of Orange's design by those tumults to invade the Government of the Low-countreys and share it with his fellow-rebells Therefore upon Assumption-eve they began to rifle the Low-countrey Churches first rising in the lower Flanders which lies between the river Lys and the West Sea In these parts a few of the raskall sort of Hereticks met and joyned themselves with some companies of thieves upon the day appointed for proclaiming warre against heaven lead on by no Commander but Impietie their Arms were staves hatchets hammers and ropes fitter to pull down houses then to fight withall some few of them had swords and muskets Thus accoutered as if they had been furies vomited from Hell they broke into the towns and villages about St. Omer and if they found the doors of Churches or Monasteries shut forced them open frighting away their religious inhabitants and overturning the Altars they defaced the Monuments of Saints and broke to peices their sacred images Whatsoever they saw dedicated to God and to the Blessed they pulled it down and trod it under their feet to dirt whilst their Ringleaders clapt them on the backs and incouraged them with all their force to destroy the Idols The Hereticks glad of this successe to the first that ever they sent out upon a party left the place with speed and with unanimous consent shouted and cryed aloud Let us to IPRES that being a citie much frequented by the Calvinists And they were drawn thither as well out of hope of protection as out of hatred they bare to the Bishop of that City Martin Rithovius an eminently virtuous and learned man and therefore meriting the spleen of Hereticks Whereupon they ran violently thither gathering upon the way such vagabonds and beggars as joyned with them out of hope of plunder And as a snow ball rolling from the top of a hill grows still greater by the accesse of new snow through which it passes and wherein it is involved so these thievish vagabonds multiplying by the way the farther they go the more they rage and the more considerable their thievish strength appears And when they had pillaged a few small villages about Ipres upon the very day of the Assumption of the blessed Virgin the citizens of Ipres opening their gates unto them they entered the town and went directly to the Cathedrall Church where every one fell to work Some
Magistrate but contrary to his command furiously ran out of the Citie to Vilvord to hear sermons The Governess having notice from all parts of these sacrilegious actions no lesse doubting the future then grieving and amazed at the present speedily called the Senate that being indeed the ordinary but many times a post-humous and ineffectuall remedy The Prefects of the Provinces and almost all the Lords were there but onely Philip Croi Duke of Areschot and Charles Brimè Count of Megen he excusing himself that he was not well and this that he feared his enemies had a plot upon him Her Excellence spake to them in these very words which she inserted in her Letters to the King Grief and her inbred Nobleness giving them vigour and authoritie To what condition the Low-countreys are brought by the wickedness of a few men we see the absent will hear and posterity admire to my great disparagement and yours For I know many things will be imputed to me Princes names being alwayes registred in the Kalender of publick calamities and you are famed for so many noble actions at home and abroad that your names cannot possibly be concealed Nor were the Netherlands so intrusted to me but that you had your parts in the Administration of the Government The particular Provinces committed to your trust the Order of the Golden-Fleece wherein your Oaths and Names are upon Record the Allegiance due to their Prince from his subjects amongst whom you are the chief multiplyes your Obligations to the maintaining and enlarging of his Royall Power And yet in these your Provinces while you stand Spectatours the Churches of God and his Saints founded by the ancient piety of your Princes which your Ancestours and your selves have adorned with victorious trophies by sacrilegious and impious traytours are burned down and profaned your Ancestours tembes violated the Statues of your Order and your Coats of Arms in many places impudently thrown to the ground trod upon and broken To omit their barbarity to Virgins consecrated to God robbing of their Nunneries and for addition to their contumelies cruelly turning out of their cities and holy mansions all the Priests and Religious But what kind of men are they that have raised this storm in the Low-countreys What dregs of the people what vile and abject fugitives and Apostates from Religion cruell but to those that fear them cowardly slaves if they themselves be terrified A few Secliners and Countreymen accidentally taking Arms destroyed a multitude of these Church robbers Did not one man yesterday catching up a spear when a great sort of these Traytours were gathered together fright them not onely from a Chapel which they threatned but from the Citie it self Will you suffer this pestilence to rage without opposition and to ruine the State and Peace of your Countrey and your Religion before your eyes and these troubles to open the way unto a forrein Conquest Nay it is commonly reported these villanies are committed some of you not onely not resisting but being also privie and assistant to the plot I am not ignorant that such Calumnies use to be spread abroad by wicked men to make good Subjects less active in doing Iustice upon the enemies to Religion And perhaps they hope to fright me with great names and so inforce my consent to their unjust Demands What is fit to be done by men of honour look you to that for what concerns my self I religiously profess that no mans menaces shall compell me to mix the new figments of these people with the ancient and Orthodox Religions established in these Provinces Nay if the King himself upon whose Grace and Pleasure I depend should dispense with the Low-countrey men to be of what Religion they list which how farre it is from his Maiesties intention none can be ignorant I would instantly depart the Low-countreys because I would not be an Agent in or Interpreter of such Indulgence But if I were stayed by force of Arms which I hear they threaten I call God to witness I would offer my self to the slaughter and be torn in pieces rather then suffer a Profession of Faith contrary to the Catholick Religion To prevent all this be it your care my Lords I do coniure you by your duty to God your Allegiance to the King and your Love unto your Countrey And because gentle remedies will not prevail with desperate people and that they trust to the protection of the confederate Gentlemen let us at last receive the Arms and Assistance which you have often promised and ought long since to have performed That when the King shall come who will be here very shortly he may find these Provinces quieted by your means and no less remunerate your fidelity with his royall Bounty then he will requite the perfidiousness of others with severe punishment This speech made by the Governess took according to every ones severall interest and inclination quickning the desires if found in their minds but not introducing any new Resolve Therefore the Counts of Mansfeld Aremberg and Barlamont all true to the Kings cause chearfully offered their services Egmont Orange Horn and divers others spake against levying war whose opinion carried a greater appearance of Reason because of the multitudes of Hereticks whereof there was above fifteen thousand in Bruxels it being unsafe for the present to provoke them by a warre But the Governess cut off that dispute and leaving the mention of Armes out of her Speech not out of her mind for she resolved the Warre should be her Great Councel she asked their opinions how those troubles might be otherwise composed The result of their two dayes consultation was That the Goveâ—ness should offer them an Act of oblivion for the time past and security for the future provided that the Confederates should first burn the instrument of their Association they called it the Covenant and afterwards take an oath to be true to the Catholick Religion and faithfull Subjects to the King for ever But the Governess delaying to set her hand to the Act as if she were yet doubtfull whether it should pass or no more of these turbulent people hourly gathering together and being themselves tossed upon the waves of sedition thrust others on that else would have sate still And they were heard to say prompted by Lewis brother to the Prince of Orange that unless the Governess would secure the Gentlemen Covenanters unless every one might have liberty to go to Sermons and no man be punished for Religion the Governess should with her own eyes see all the Churches in Bruxels fired the Priests murthered her self imprisoned And because this was said to be as well privately intended as publickly reported the Governess resolved to steal out of Bruxels and retire to Mons a city of Haynolt partly that she might not be an eye-witness of the destruction of holy Images in Bruxels partly that being in a safe place she might not
be forced to accept of unjust conditions But whilst Orange and Egmont to whom she would needs bid Farwel disswaded her from the journey the news was all over the Town and some of the Citizens shutting up the Gates others went to the Governess humbly beseeching her that she would not by her flight adde to the impudence of wicked men and make the Kâ—ng condemn that faithfull Citie under the notion of Conspiratours against his Majestie Nor did she alter her resolution for all this though a great man informed her Excellence that the Prince of Orange speaking of her going away to some at Court told them among other discourse That if the Governess would leave the Town and consequently desert the State he himself was resolved his Towns and Fortunes should not become a prey to any That their French neighbours might easily possesse themselves of Flanders and that long since they pretended a title to Artois and Haynolt nor could the rest of the Provinces want new Lords But that which most of all troubled the Governess was a rumour dispersed in Bruxels that she was the onely cause why the Gheuses had not their Petition granted which she might do of her self having received plenipotentiary Authority from the King to signe any conditions for quieting the Low-countrey tumults And that if still she pretended to exspect answer from Spain putting them off with such flammes there were some in readiness that seizing upon her together with Viglius Keeper of the Seal and Egmont himself would extort by force what they could not obtain with modestie Such reports as these though at first the Governess accounted them vain threatnings of the Hereticks which had cunningly named Egmont to make her think the Conspiratours hated him Yet when she saw the same affirmed by many that seemed utterly to despair of any good once more attempting to get out of Town and being staid again Fear overcoming her she at last was induced to grant some of the Covenanters demands Which after other businesse she wrote to his Majestie in these words Now when I come to add what finally I granted to the Covenanters unworthy my Resolution unworthy your Majesties Religion truly the grief of it peirces my very soul and shame comes upon my face in blushes I call God to witnesse who knows the secrets of my heart that often and with my utmost power I resisted them many nights together I have not shut mine eyes being at that very time afflicted with sorrow and a fever At last besides the spoil of Churches which I heard of from other quarters when the storm hung over this Citie and that so many openly rung in mine ears that the destructive spight to holy things would never cease til I should grant two demands made by the Covenanters When my house was besieged my mind languishing and my body sick sending for Orange Egmont and Horn and protesting before them that my consent was extorted thereunto I made a concession of pardon and indemnity to the Covenanters and to the rest I gave libertie to hear their Ministers preach onely in places where they had been accustomed so to do provided they came unarmed and molested not the Catholicks With a speciall clause limiting these two Grants to such time as the King with consent of the Estates of the Low-countreys would be pleased to allow Yet to both these I consented not in your Majesties name but in mine own so as when you please you may avoid them without the least blemish to your Honour which you have not your self ingaged and being ill-ingaged by me you should not and I hope will not make it good Nay I beseech and conjure you Mighty Sir by that which is dearer to you then your life your care to defend the Catholick faith that immediately not exspecting the convenience of the Spring you will please to come in person and revenge the wrongs dâ—ne to afflicted Religion which now sadly and solely addressing her self to your Majestie exspects relief which otherwise she dispairs of from that right hand of yours renowned for faith and power indeed unlesse this one hope remained my life which lingers in a miserable manner would soon part from me though perhaps this hope it self will be hardly able to keep off death Thus her Excellence fainting under the burden of her grief wrote privately to the King but publickly shewed no womanish passion and still intent to affairs of State gave Count Mansfeld Commission to govern Bruxels as her Lieutenant put into the town a new Garrison of horse and foot fortified the Count left nothing undone that either concerned her own or the Cities preservation Indeed having made that agreement with the Covenanters they gave her jealousies a short breathing-space for upon the foresaid terms taking a new oath of obedience to the Governesse they so ordered the matter that upon the day appointed the Gheuses attempted nothing against the Church Nay the Prince of Orange returning to Antwerp hanged three of the sacrilegious villains and banished three more setting open the great Church commanding the Priests to exercise their function and boldly to instruct the people Which had not a little rejoyced the Governesse but that in the same letter which he about it he inclosed two petitions delivered him by the Germans that desired some Church in Antwerp where they might freely exercise the confession of Auspurg This took off much of the Governesses contentment especially because the day after she understood by other letters from the Prince of Orange that he and the Senate of Antwerp had permitted Hereticks to preach in the citie and to use all the other rites of Luther and Calvin assigning them three places for that purpose The reason whereof the Prince of Orange explaining affirmed to the Governesse who very hainously resented it in three letters sent immediately one after another that he was extreamly unwilling to make conditions with the Hereticks but some considerations inforced him First that he might by this means restore the Churches and Churchmen to securitie Then whereas no lesse then twenty thousand men used to go out of Town to sermons he greatly feared lest at their return some pragmaticall knaves gaping after pillage might joyn with them and the multitude prevailing plunder the rich Merchants houses Lastly because the Hereticks already had sermons in Antwerp therefore in pursuance of that agreement he had assigned them places in the citie Notwithstanding the Governesse liked not the proceedings of the Prince of Orange perhaps because she her self was guilty of too much indulgence and likewise in fear to be reproved for anothers fault perhaps because the Prince of Orange had indeed given further allowance to the Hereticks then they could challenge by their articles which licensed their Sermons within the walls but not their Baptisme Marriage or other Hereticall ceremonies But
of his Embassadour at Vienna intreating his Imperiall Majestie for the nearness of their love and bloud to assist with his authority those levies But the Emperour because he had heard that the Governess and the confederate Gentlemen were now agreed commending the wisdome of that policy diswaded the King from those Arms and Levies Perhaps because the Turk then threatning him he could not spare so many men perhaps because he thought it an honour to be the Arbiter and Composer of other Princes quarrels Therefore in his Letters to the Governess the Emperour promised her his endeavours if any thing was yet uncomposed And wrote likewise to the Covenanters to this effect That he was much troubled to hear of their difference with the Governess and of the stirres that daily followed thereupon which because they were in the confine of the Empire in the Dominion of the King his Uncle in Provinces so much by him esteemed it concerned the Majesty of the Empire that he should by his assistance and authority assert the obedience of the Subiectâ— to their Prince That he hoped these his endeavours would be acceptable to the Catholick King and he was sure they would be safe for the Confederates Therefore he advised them in the interim to attempt no Innovation but as Allegiance bound them to compell the tumultuous people to be quiet This Letter and divers more of the same subject written to the Lords the Emperour sent the Governess to read and as it should be needfull to deliver But the Governess sending copies of them to the King a good while exspected his Answer till the stirres daily encreasing her Excellence receiving new commands from his Majestie to levy forrein forces gave thanks to the Emperour Maximiilian letting him know that the present condition of affairs was such as no capitulation could be made with an armed Faction without arms Wherefore dispatching the Kings letters to the Electours of the Empire and others especially to those that were to raise the men she beseeched the Emperour that the Assistance which he had graciously offered in the Low-countreys he would please to perform among the Germane Princes and the Commanders there which would be now more opportune and a farre greater favour to the King And truly the Emperour did not onely this but likewise by Edict prohibited and made it death for any Germane to bear arms against the King of Spain Which among divers others how deeply it was resented by the Prince of Orange though otherwise subtil and close he expressed at table wine laying open the secrets of his heart For being invited by Gresser Agent for the Queen of England after he had drunk soundly the Prince began in great fury to inveigh against the Emperours Edict That the Emperour and the King and whosoever was of their opinion deceived themselves that not onely the Germans would take arms but a great sort of other Nations bordering upon the Empire That the Danes the Swedes and many others would not be wanting which both would and could help the confederate Low-countreymen Thus threatning in his rage after supper he was mollified with a song But the Letters which I have mentioned sent from the King and the Governess to the Princes of Germany were by them diversly answered The Electours of Trier and Mentz did much approve of the Kings designe against the Rebels and disturbers of the Catholick Religion promising their assistance as befitted good friends and neighbours both Princes of the Empire and allies unto his Majesty they would therefore give free passage through all their Towns and Jurisdictions to such forces as upon this occasion should with the Emperours consent be raised The like promises were made by the rest of the Catholick Bishops in Germanie The Duke of Bavaria added that all men were bound by force of Arms to oppose such tumults that as plagues laid cities desolate and he desired his Majestie would be very vigilant in it Farre different expressions were returned from the hereticall Princes for the Landtgrave of Hessen and the Duke of Wirtemberg excusing themselves in point of Religion which would not suffer them to prejudice those of their own Profession advised the Governess to seek redress without arms onely by allowing the Confession of Auspurg and Liberty of conscience But the Count Palatine Frederick the third who declared himself Defendour of the new Faith in Germany wrote the most confident and longest letter of them all For he not onely pleaded to the Governess the cause of the Low-countrey men and maintained their innocence but defying the Bishop of Rome the veneration of holy Images and the tyrannie of the Inquisitours concluded that Religion bound him not to oppose his brethren professing the Faith of Ausburg and the pure word of God The Landtgrave of Hessen and the Palsgrave not thus contented perswaded the Duke of Brunswick not to engage in a warre undertaken merely for Religion and not to accept the Command of horse offered to him Notwithstanding he took it nor did any other Commander invited by the King refuse his Commission but onely Iohn of Nassau brother to the Prince of Orange Nor did Charles the ninth of France requested by the Governess fail to declare himself enemy to these insurrections commanding by Proclamation that none of his subjects should presume to assist the Rebels of the Low-countreys with relation as I conceive to the mutuall promise of Assistance made at Baion and particularly fearing if the Hereticks should be masters of the Netherlands France would be overflowed with the same filthy sink I am certain King Philip sent him letters full of thanks and likewise signified to the Governess his Intention presently to begin his voyage for which all things being now in readiness he onely wanted health for his quartane Ague had not yet left him though he meant not to exspect a perfect Recovery but to go forthwith to Madrid that having setled his affairs he might from thence contemning any danger to his life pass over into the Low-countreys This which was likewise by Bergen and Montiny writ from Spain in cypher began to be believed The minds of many were exceedingly troubled at the news insomuch as the Prince of Orange his brother Lewis the Counts Egmont Hochstrat and Horn met at Dendermund betwixt Antwerp and Gant to communicate the intelligence which every one of them had received concerning the Kings coming and thereupon to advise what generall course was to be held Though this meeting was appointed and came together with all secresie yet the industrious Governess knew all their proceedings And as multitudes of spies alwayes attend a Jealous Prince there wanted not that kind of men Eves-droppers and Hocus-Pocuses the summe of whose life is to know and not to be known which pryed into all their secret consultations and resolutions And as farre as she could understand the
Governess wrote to the King that by many Letters sent from Spain and there produced it was confirmed that the King incensed at the plunder and spoil of Churches was resolved to bring an army into the Low-countreys to punish such as had either been principalls or accessaries to the fact In other Letters it was added that the Prince of Orange Egmont and Horn were believed at Court to be the Advisers and Protectours of all these commotions and therefore the King aimed chiefly at their Heads To this effect were read the Letters of Francisco Alava the King of Spains Embassadour to Charles the ninth written from Paris to the Governess and pretended to be intercepted which certified the Governess of the Kings coming with a potent army of Spaniards and Italians and of the new League concluded between the Kings Philip and Charles that his Majestie might be the better able to punish the Rebells and four Lords that is besides the fore-mentioned triumvirate Peter Etnest Count Mansfeld as he himself told the Governess he heard it from divers reported Whether all this was cunningly given out to move the people to despair of pardon or really writ from Spain and by Alava I leave to indifferent Judges Sure I am that the Governess writing to the King professed she had as yet no certain knowledge of the Letters sent her by Alava and said to be intercepted and assured Count Mansfeld that he was in very great esteem with his Majestie and that lie was onely invented to draw him from the Kings party The Kings coming being therefore ascertained by many mens Letters read in that private Convention of the Lords the question was put how the King might be prevented from bringing his Army into the Low-countreys And when on the one part severall wayes of resistance were proposed on the other part a warre was feared which they could encounter with no proportionable strength and that a third sort held it the best course to trust to the Kings mercy from which the major part dissented herein their different opinions concurred that to oppose his Majesties passage into the Low-countreys the treason would be certain the victory doubtfull and to admit him were yet more dangerous For now the Breach was so farre made as it would be a madness to hope for mercy when they had received an angry and an armed Prince They must therefore either flie the place and leave their countrey unpeopled to the Conquerour or they must set up a new Prince under whose protection they may live in safetie This last Proposall seemed the best and they might take a singular good occasion if now that the Emperour Maximilian shewed himself desirous to compose those differences under colour of making him the Umpire they secretly treated to put the Low-countreys into his hands which would be less subject to censure because in so doing they should not strike at Monarchy but onely change their Monarch Especially since they still adhered to one of the House of Austria And this advantage would ensue that the new elected Prince would have so great an obligation laid upon him as if their Designes should haply want success howsoever the Emperour would be engaged never to desert them without making their peace with King Philip Having in this manner consulted they left Dendermond full of cares and doubts particularly Count Egmont who either to draw more of the Nobility to the cause or that being yet unresolved himself he had a mind to try how his friends stood affected wrote a letter to Count Mansfeld wherein putting him in remembrance of what they had ioyntly acted in the begining of these troubles he complained of Mansfelds abandoning their friendship without any iust pretence Then he accused the inconstancie of the Governess who would not see that performed which she had promised to the Covenanters but that she her self had solicited the King to annull her Act. as forced and therefore pressed him to come with an Army and make his seditious and rebellious subjects a formidable example to posterity Finally Egmont assured him it was evident by many mens letters which he had compared at Dendermond that the King resolved to cut off the heads of four Lords in which number Mansfeld himself was listed to keep the rest in obedience In the last place he said he should be very glad by his answer to know what he would advise him to do This Letter Count Mansfeld privately gave the Governess and with the same fidelity shewed her what he answered That no man could justly complain of him when from the beginning he went a long with Egmont and the rest upon no other ground but because it seemed advantageous to Religion and their Countrey that Cardinall Granvel should be removed the Inquisition taken away the rigour of the Emperours Edicts mitigated and lastly a generall Pardon granted to such as the Governess would move for to the King To all which particulars his Majestie having graciously condescended he saw no colour of a grievance now remaining He would therefore freely speak his thoughts especially at his Request that things were gone too farre to the great contempt of the Divine Majesty and scandall of the Christian world That there was time yet left to make some kind of Satisfaction for offences past that is by so behaving themselves among the present troubles that when the King comes they may meet him not with a cloudie look nor such a mind as can be taxed by any Touching the report of the Kings anger and intended revenge for his own part he feared it not He had ever been and ever would be so faithfull to his Sovereigne that if he pleased to command his attendance in Spain he would instantly go thither and having rendred an accompt of his actions hoped to receive from his Royall Master no little Grace and Benefit Nor spake he this as if Count Egmont could not securely say as much but that he might daily adde to this security by cutting off all occasions of suspicion And having so often affronted the King with pretending publick Necessity they would now at length forbear to press their Prince to govern his Provinces by other mens directions Lastlâ— for thus Mansfeld concluded if Egmont would hear his friends advice he should remain his friend for ever if not he was resolved to value nothing in this world equall with his Honour Having read these Papers and highly commended the constancy of Count Mansfeld the Governess sent the heads of both letters to his Maiestie beseeching him that since he found so much faith in Mansfeld especially at such a time he would be pleased abundantly to recompence him with the grant of his just desires a particular whereof she had annexed to the Letter This moved by the Governess might perhaps make one suspect these Letters to be forged by Mansfeld to ingratiate himself with her Excellence and to obtain with more facility those
things for which he had been a long and earnest suiter to the King or at least that he had counterfeited if not Egmonts Letter yet his own Answer to it But many things offer themselves which absolutely clear this doubt as Count Egmonts hand well known to the Governess and her intelligence of the truth of Egmonts actions which may fright the greatest confidence in the world into a blush that shall presume to charge him with such a forgery Add to this the reputation and manners of Count Mansfeld which manners either absolve or condemne every one far from the least imputation of any such deceit and lastly his constant adherence to the Kings cause So as the Governess justly confident in his integrity commended him as much as she could possibly to his Maiesty one thing she seemed to admire that she found in Egmonts Letter the very words she had writ in cypher to the King She therefore complained to the King that secrets were brought out of his Court into the Low-countreys Was any of his Ministers of State so dull-brained or open breasted to suffer these mysterious parts of Government to be scrued out of his mouth or hands or so ill-natured and perfidious as to reveal the Counsells of his Prince to the enemy That she certainly knew many copies of Letters she had sent his Majestie for two yeares now past and divers of the Originalls themselves were come to the hands of the Low-countrey Lords How destructive was this to his affairs how derogatory to the Royall Dignity She therefore beseeched the King that hereafter he would either see her Letters burnt or give them in custody to faithfull Servants that would keep them from the knowledge of such as were otherwise And yet I find after this time the Prince of Orange bragged to Christopher Assonvil that every word the King spake as well private as publick was faithfully conveyed to his ear in the Low-countreys Indeed these discoveries cost much money but money cannot be more fruitfully laid out For it is the Philosophy of Princes to dive into the secrets of men leaving the secrets of Nature to such as have spare time Which being granted what Councel-chamber can be impervious or inaccessible to royal bountie since the Court of so prudent and circumspect a Monarch was bought by private Persons But the Covenanters not content with the ambiguous deliberations of the Lords at Dendermond the leading men and such as could be suddenly got together met at Amsterdam unknown to the Prince of Orange as he wrote to the Governesse yet he was near the town but peradventure he connived It is believed they agreed at this meeting to use their utmost indeavours to keep the King from coming in with an armie and that either by the mediation of the Emperour Maximilian or by a publick Revolt from their obedience to petition with swords in their hands And it fell out very commodiously that the Diet of the Empire was then to be held at Ausburg where they resolved to petition the Emperour in the name of the Low-countreymen but in case he denied their request then to addresse themselves to the Electours who might signifie to the Emperour that unlesse herein he would over-rule the King they the Electours could not be able to give him assistance against the Turk Nor was it handsome whilst the King visited the Low-countreys with an armie that they destitute of men and money should leave themselves exposed to the injuries of bordering forces If this succeeded not they would venture upon any thing make a league with the hereticall Cantons of the Swisse and by their assistance which some say was promised stop King Philips passage into Savoy Nay more to find the King work at home they would send to Sivill three thousand of those Calvinisticall books of which they had long since consulted with some Calvinist-ministers of these twelve were nominated that should disperse those Volumes throughout Spain and turn the Kings mind from going into a forrein Countrey This Expedient was committed to the managerie of a Spanish Merchant lying then in Antwerp a hot-headed fellow and malitious to Catholicks So the Governesse wrote to the King and added that she would lay all the Ports to prevent that plague-sore from sailing into Spain But these deliberations because sudden and full of fear did more terrifie then hurt Yet in that Assembly this was resolved The Gentlemen-Covenanters for men that are in like danger easily associate conspired with the Merchants and the rest of the hereticall people and took the Sacrament on both sides to this purpose That the Covenanters should protect them against all men that sought to restrain the libertie of Conscience and the Merchants ingaged to furnish them with money and their utmost indeavours for the common securitie But lest the Hereticks should be distracted with multiplicitie of Sects Lewis of Nassau wrote to the Antwerpers perswading them for a while till things should be settled to lay aside private opinions in Religion all to give way to the confession of Auspurg for so not onely the Electours who professed that Religion would be their earnest Advocates with the Emperour but likewise the Germane souldiers would be hardly drawn to fight against the Low-countreymen their brethren in Religion and it was done accordingly For though the Calvinists hate the confession of Auspurg yet as Religion among Hereticks is not their own but accidentall and translatitious asking advice as far as Geneva of Theodore Beza and he approving this truce of opinions they subscribed a new form of discipline like that of Auspurg which was to be presented to the Emperour at the next Session together with a Petition wherein they prayed that his Imperiall Majestie would please to patronize and reconcile them to the King Moreover they instituted Consistories which are a kind of Parliament or generall convention in many cities according to the pattern of that now begun at Antwerp creating Magistrates and Senatours by whose advice it being first communicated to the Court of Antwerp to which they gave the preheminence the whole Republick of the Hereticks was to be governed They likewise made a confederation with the Prince Electour Palatine and the rest of the Hereticall Princes of Germanie enemies to the house of Austria and therefore ready to enter into any league whereby they might hope by such troubles as these to dispossesse the King of Spain as the Governesse informed him of the Low-countreys The Governesse was likewise privately informed by the Count of Megen that Vesterholt was raising one thousand two hundred horse in Saxonie for the Prince of Orange At the same time the Hugonots in France set on by Gaspar Coligni consulted about sending aid to the Low-countreymen which was reported to be ten Cornets of horse and thirty foot colours and these levies were to be made in Germanie
from such as were not invited whereby jealousies and differences might arise among them And it happened very conveniently that at the same time the Governesse received some letters from the King writ with his own hand to the Prince of Orange and some other of the Low-countrey Lords expressing much affection to them which she presently sent to the presse and had them published the result of all this was That partly out of fear the Lords would desert them whose resolutions the Confederates perceived to waver partly out of hope which they were full of because they saw themselves courted and honoured by the King partly out of malice to others which as they thought suspected and hated them divers of the Covenanters leaving the publick meetings of the Conspiratours returned to their own houses to follow their private businesse or came over and submitted to the Governesse striving rather to merit the Kings favour then his indignation Which great defection elevating her spirits the Governesse resolved to use her utmost force and policy to scatter their seditious Congregations And to begin the right way by craving a blessing from God she wrote letters in the Kings name to all the Bishops and chiefest Prelates to appoint in all their Cities Fast-dayes and publick Prayers and to use all other means for appeasing the Divine wrath She likewise sent an Agent into France to Francis Alava the King of Spains Embassadour to inform him of the preparations made by the French Hugonots and another into Germany to the Emperour to pre-acquaint him with the Petition that was to be presented at the Diet and to give him intelligence how he was threatened by the Electours Augustus Duke of Saxony and Frederick Count Palatine And truly Count Mansfeld would have offered the Emperour that he himself would either convert the Duke of Saxonie to his Allegeance or take away the power of his disloyaltie by imploying the sonnes of Iohn Frederick that bore an inveterate malice to Duke Augustus for depriving their Father of the Electorate and if they should be incouraged to take arms no doubt but they would involve all Saxony in a War and Augustus would have enough to do to extinguish the fire in his own Dukedome without scattering it in anothers Dominions But the Governesse could not at that time spare Count Mansfeld she therefore held it sufficient to commend his design and to inform the King of it and his readinesse to serve his Majesty pretermitting no occasion to name him for the advance of the Counts former Suit and perhaps he himself had an eye upon it when he made this offer which undoubtedly would more advance his favour with the King then his trouble in Saxony Thus many proffer huge service to such as they know will not accept it especially if they think themselves able to do their businesse without the profferer's help Moreover it was Mansfelds plot the Counts of Aremberg and Megen being of the same opinion that the number of souldiers should be increased in the Low-countreys and the Governours attended with greater Guards and presently the Governesse directing her Letters to them advised them severally Not to suffer the Hereticks to have any more meetings That she knew besides their Sermons that were with limitation permitted they held I know not what Consistories and setting up Schools for Children bred them to impious Opinions That they married buryed and baptized in a new manner published filthy Books and posted up Pictures in mockery of God and the King and at their Calvinisticall Suppers the multitude then meeting solemnly professed that they had broke the League with Catholick Religion and were resolved never to make a Peace but constantly to endeavour the extirpation of it Root and Branch And yet was it possible men should so far forget all Modesty and Shame as to affirm that these abominations were licensed by the Governess when she permitted them Sermons That she was not so foolishly wicked as not to distinguish things so distant or to suffer so execrable impiety Therefore in the Kings name she commanded the Governours of the Provinces that as many as they should apprehend at any Hereticall meetings Sermons onely excepted they should proceed against them as Traytours to the King and disturbers of the publick Peace To these Letters she joyned an Edict which clearly explained every particular thereof and imposed penalties upon the contumacious somewhat more sharp and severe then well consisted with her nature I suppose Grief made a deep impression in her mind as if all that mischief came of Sermons which her too much fear and lenity had toleratrd Wherefore her Excellence sending the King a Transcript of the Edict said She was forced to use that rigour because the detestable carriage of the Hereticks contrary to agreement so required And she hoped if their other exercises were once suppressed that Sermons whensoever the King would declare the grant to be void and disallow them would be likewise banished the Low-countreys She added that when the Edict was penned all the Privie Councel consented but onely Egmont who said that Edict would be an Alarum to the Low-countreys and indeed either upon that occasion or because the Church-robbers and such as met at Sermons in prohibited places were punished they hastened the warre which they meant not should begin till a long while after To this end they met more frequently in their Consistories and Committees many Letters passing by the hands of Gyles Cleark to the confederate Gentlemen and from them to the Merchants and Consistorians By all which it was finally resolved that whensoever the Governess should use force they would be ready to take the field making their levies partly in Saxonie partly in the Palatinate but the Palsgraves offer should be first embraced Commission for Generall was given to Henry Brederod with a list of the names of Antwerp Merchants that engaged for money to raise men Brederod immediately named Collectours and made Philip Marnixius of S. Aldegund Treasurer of the Army Lewis of Nassau undertook to solicit Augustus Duke of Saxony For though Saxony was then embroyled in a Warre between Iohn Frederick sonne to the late Electour Iohn Frederick and his cosin-germane by the fathers side Augustus Duke of Saxony de facto yet Lewis liked the employment because he hoped by authority of the Germane Princes that were active in it the difference would be soon composed and he should from thence be furnished with stout and well armed souldiers for the Low-countreys But because the war continued Iohn Frederick despising the conditions of Peace and that the Governess knowing the Covenanters designe to trouble Lewis his negotiation kept some faithfull Agents in Augustus his Army which lay before the city of Goth therefore the Covenanters not relying upon this slow assistance met at the Prince of Oranges City Breda where these three things were decreed
certaine conditions which both they and the Prince of Orange took their Oaths to see observed for the present laid downe Armes which notwithstanding were shortly taken up againe both by the Calvinists and Lutherans when they heard of the Siege and Danger of Valenciens occasioned in this manner Among the towns that after the Church Robberyes refused to submit unto authority one was Valenciens animated by a strong faction of Hereticks and by their owne nature being like the rest of the people of Haynolt impatient of Subiection insomuch as they have a proud Proverb that Haynolt is only subiect to God and the Sun And they were the freer because of their Vicinity to France which being considered the Valencenians were ever ruled with a gentler hand but with a more attentiue eye The Governesse was very fearefull lest the French if they stirred at that time might first lay hold vpon this key to the frontiers especially because they knew that one Grange of Narbon a Calvinist Minister by his French Lectures had now confounded all in Valenciens and much increased the commerce betweene the Valencenians and the French The Governesse having many times written to the Magistrate about it at last when she found her selfe strong enough she sent an expresse commanding him to receiue a Garrison into the Towne of those men commanded by Philip Norcarmius of St Aldegund Lieuetenant Governour of Haynolt for the Marquesse of Bergen then Ambassadour in Spaine And that by these Souldiers nothing was intended but the Authority of the Magistrate and Concord of the People Norcarmius coming to the Towne in the Evening was met by Commissioners from the Magistrate of Valenciens affirming they had ever beene and ever would be faithfull to the King and to the Governesse withall they demanded how many men he would quarter in in the towne desiring him to be contented with as few as might be But in the morning at the time when they had promised to receiue his Garrison new commissioners came from the Burghers and told him that by the industry of the Hereticks running all night from house to house the People had changed their minds were resolved not to admit the Garrison and to write their Reasons for it to the Governesse But Norcarmius terribly offended with that Inconstancy and affront departed threatning Ruine to the City Their Messengers he carried away Prisoners but because that was against the Law of Nations four dayes after he sent them back by command from the Governesse And indeed the Towne presented her Excellence their Reasons for not admitting a Garrison of Norcarmius his men as well because they feared he would Vse them cruelly and like Enemyes by reason of his different Religion as likewise they were perswaded that Garrison was to have come in without the consents of the Prince of Orange Count Egmont Horne and Hochstrate But if those foure Lords would ingage for the Security of the Towne it should immediately submit This touched Egmont to the quick who of the foure was only present when these Letters were read in Senate he therfore professed that he and his Collegues had greivous Iniury done them by these men But the Governesse thought her selfe most iniuried her Power being looked upon as inferiour to the Authority of these Lords Therefore implacably offended she resolved to revenge this Scorne and no longer expecting the kings Presence sent for Norcarmius and Cressonerius an excellent Engineere determining by their advise to lay speedy Sâ—ege to Valenciens appointing Commanders and giving Order for all necessaryes By Norcarmius she sent a Letter writt in the Stile of Anger briefe and decretory to be delivered to the Magistrate before he should atâ—acque the Towne wherein she commanded the Valencenians in the Kings name immediately to receiue foure Troopes of Horse and as many companies of Foote yeilding Obedience to Norcarmius Governour of their province which if they refused to doe she declared them Enemies to their King and Country They obstinately stood out and therefore by the Kings Edict were proscribed and their Goods confiscated The Reasons of this Proceeding the Governesse wrote severally to the Provinces That she had often admonished the Valencenians not to suffer the Hereticks coâ—trary to her agreement with the Covenanters to possesse themselves of Catholique Churches and to preach within the City nor to protect the Heads of the Conspiracy especially Grange and his Companion five yeares before condemned at Tournay if they could not doe it of themselves then to receive a Garrison from Norcarmius to that end but they contemning both these Proposalls SHE in the Kingâ— name declared them Tratours and besieged them to bring downe their pride Commanding upon paine of death that no one either with Advise Armes money or otherwise should presume to assist them or goe armed within their Liberties or be present at any of their Meetings and that whosoever should doe the contrary did it against his King and Country This Newes troubled the whole Faction of the Gheuses and because it much concerned them to incourage their Friends in such an Exigent presently Letters were directed from the Consistories of diverse Cities to the Valencenians bidding them be resolute and fearelesse for shortly the besieged should be relieved and the besiegers called away to quench a fire kindled in another place Nor were these vaine Brags for a few dayes after not farre from Tournay 4000 of the Gheuses tooke the Field Vnder the command of Sorean Their Designe was to take L'isle the chiefe City of French Flanders They were put vpon it by certaine Consistorian Merchants great rich men and dwellers in that City The Plot was so laid that vpon a day when Maximilian Rassinghem Governour of L'isle must necessarily be out of Towne the calvinists should goe as they were accustomed to their Sermons in the Fields and in their Returne the Souldiers of Tournay should come in mingled among them the Merchants undertaking to have an eye upon the Citizens of L'isle that they did not in their Comming back shut the Gates against them In the meane time to keep Rassinghem away some Foote Companyes of the Towne of Armenter had Orders to plunder the Country about Lisle The Governesse having intelligence of the whole Designe writt in good time to Norcarmius Lying before Valenciens with part of his Forces to oppose the enemyes Practice first acquainting the Governour of Lisle with his advance Rassinghem had already heard of the Souldiers of Armenter and without further delay chusing out 150 Foot and about 50 Dragoones fought with them neare the Village of Waterloch The Armenterians were 300 and odd most of them fresh water Souldiers with a Captaine more ignorant then themselves one Cornelius a Calvinist Minister that from a Smith was become a Preacher and from a Preacher a Souldier Nor did he then
opportune because about the same time a Company of sacrilegious Villaines sallying out of Valenciens had fired cerraine Monasteries that stood neere the Towne and brought the plunder of them into Valenciens yet mindfull both of his Majesties and her owne moderation she resolved to leave nothing unattempted It was told her the Valencenians bore an implacable hatred to Norcarmius she therefore sent to them two of the Lords Lamorall Count Egmont and Philip Croy Duke of Areschot to see if they by their Authority could bring the Towne to consider of their Safety These Lords sending for the Valencenian Commissioners gently admonished them to lay downe their Fury and Obstinacy that would not secure them when their Walls should be battered with the Cannon for to that day their City had stood not by their strength but by the King 's and Governesse's Mercy That they found by sufficient experience how vaine it was to expect forreine Ayde That the French stirred not in the Quarrell and if they should it would bee neither handsome nor advantageous for the Low-country-men to be assisted by their antient Enemies The Consistories of Antwerp being distracted into factions what had they yet done These of Tournay had taken Armes but were withall suppressed They of the Bus and others had enough to do to looke to themselves all the hope left them must be in Tholouse but he and his whole Army let them not deceive themselves were destroyed by Beavor in the sight of Antwerp Who couâ—d be now expected or from whence to come and raise the Siege They ought therefore to redeeme their pride by their Repentance and by their Duty and Obedience to prevent whilst yet they might their Princes Indignation and their Countryes Ruine Having premised this they read the conditions offered by the Governesse that the Valencenians should render their City and receive a Garrison That after their rendring the Towne and receiving a Garrison those that would obey the King should have Liberty to remaine in Valenciens the rest immediately after the Surrender were to depart the Towne carrying with them all their portable Goods The Commissioners reported this Offer to the Senate and the People which were prepossessed with wicked Counsels their hearts hardned especially with Grange's Sermons a man eloquent with a mischeife to the Publique They were confirmed in their Obstinacy by a Rumour that Tholouse had the Day and Beavor was fled cunningly given out by the Hereticks to amuse the Towne and hinder them from crediting Tholouse his overthrow at least to suspend their beliefe so long as the Commissioners treated Who returning to Areschot and Egmont they when they saw nothing was done by the Valencenians and themselves slighted in great fury threatning the Towne presently dismissed the Commissioners And Egmont whose military heart and therefore more sensible of a Provocation was grievously offended at the Obstinacy of the Besieged that very day and the night following with Cressonerius in his Company viewing the Walls and sounding of the Ditch assured the Governesse that Valenciens might be taken in a very little time But for as much as the Kingâ—s commands were obeyed in admonishing and terriying of the Towne and that her Excelâ—ence heard the German Forces were at hand specially being vexed with the Newes of a Sally made by the Valencenians in the night to beat up Quarters she commanded Norcarmius that making his Approaches still nearer without further Delay yet according to the King's Instructions he should storme the Towne Valenciens is no lesse strongly then pleasantly situated part thereof standing on a rising Ground and the rest lying on a Levell invironed with Walls Towers and Ditches the River Schelt running through the midst of it and falling into the River of Rouell they flow round about the Walls and make the Place almost inaccessible But Norcarmius knowing he had to do with an ignorant Enemy and that the Towne was like a strong Body governed by a weake Soule finding the Ditch to be narrow in some places and the Bankes by negligence fallen downe with a great and gallant Resolution began the Assault and calling in part of his Forces that were set to keep the Pasâ—es and to cut off Provisions under the Câ—mmand of Gâ—spar Lord of Bill he tooke Mâ—ns-gate a Port of the Suburbs in the â—ight From thence with some Companies of Haynolterâ— piying those that came upon the Walls with Musket-shot so as none duâ—st put out their Heads Cressonerius with wonderfull dexterity raised a Mâ—unt scaled the Walls and with the losse of very few of his men obâ—erving the discipline of Warre he faced and beat the Enemy fâ—om their Workes And so dividing his Forces under the Commands of Mâ—ximilian Count of Bolduc Charles Mansfâ—ldt Son to Count Ernest and Egidius Lord of Hierg he gave the generall Assault first making his Battery with 10 piâ—ces of great Cannon then with 20. besides other lesser Guns with so great an Impression that within lesse then foure houres space their prime Workes about the wall were beaten down The Citisens terrified with such a beginning sent two Trumpets to intreat â—hat Norcarmius would please to give safe Conduct unto their Commissioners to treat for the present Render of the Towne He gave them leave to come but neverthelesse the Cannon still played upon the Battery which hastened the Commissioners that were 20. who came about Sun-setting to the Generall promising to yield up the City upon the same Termes which three dayes before were offered by Areschott and Egmont But Norcarmius laughing at them said Belike you think your condition to be as good to day as it was three dayes since Valencenians you are wise too late I never use to article with a conquered Enemy All that night he continued the Battery giving them no time to repaire the Breaches made in so many placeâ— that now the Ditch being filled up with the ruines of the Wall the Souldiers might enter on even ground But about two a clock in the afternoone the Valencenian Commissioners returned and without any exception yielded the Towne and themselves to mercy Norcarmius sounding a Retreate just when his men were got up the Wall and in hope to sacke â—he Towne sent a Countermand enjoyning them to containe themselves within those Bounds of Modesty which by Order from the King the Governesse had set downe The Battery held 36. houres without any inâ—ermission It is reported that 3000. Cannon were shot into the Towne doing gâ—eâ—ter Execution upon Walls then Men. The same day being Palme Sunday and making good the Omen of that victorious name unto the Conquerour Norcarmius entred the Towne with 13. Companies of Foote and was met in the Streets with multitudes of women and Children with greene boughs in their hands lamentably crying to him to have Compassion upon the Towne He sent them away with gentle Language without the death of
any man or plunder of any house though the Wealth of the Towne was a great Temptation their Contumacy meriting Destruction The Generall went to their Court and first according to his Instructions disarmed the Townsmen and tooke from the City their Cannon which were 50 and all the rest of their Munition Then he caused Inquiry to be made for the Boutefeu's and Ringleaders of the Rebellion with the Hereticall Preachers and immediately laid 36 Principall rebels by the Heels but could not take any one Minister for they were slipt out of the Towne though the Ports had presently been shut up or guarded with Souldiers but being apprehended at St Amands they were brought back and committed to prison Afterwards the Citisens were beheaded their Teachers and some of their Souldiers hanged Lastly the Magistrates and Treasures and all other publique Officers were removed from their places their Charter and Priviledges forfeited till the King pleased to restore them The Governesse writing all these Particulars to the King and annexing a List of the Commanders and Souldiers Names that had done most gallant Service in the Siege humbly craved Leave to remunerate their Valour and Fidelity out of Delinquents Estates that the Souldiers might reap the Fruit of their Victory and Modesty and others be taught their duty Valenciens being in this manner settled and all consecrated Places restored to their pious Vses the Bishop of Arras likewise sent for out of Artois and eight Companyes charged vpon the Towne that He might keep the people in the feare of God and they in Obedience to the King it was wonderfull to see what a glorious name Norcarmius had got and what an alteration it made among the Rebels and Hereticks of all degrees when they heard Valenciens was taken insomuch as it was commonly reported that in this one Town were found the keyes of all the other Cityes In the meane while her Excellence receiving a new expresse signifying that Ferdinand of Toledo Duke of Alva was to come a little before his Majesty Whilst in the Lowcountryes all went as well as she could wish she thought it best to press what she had long since designed a Protestation from the Magistrates and all Officers of Peace and Warre wherein they should sweare without exception to obey any that should bee appointed in the Kings name Which she did not to sound any ones mind for she could well distinguish the Kings Friends and Enemyes nor in hope to oblige the Vnfaithfull which she knew was not to be done by any Tye but that shee might with lesse envy displace such men as should refuse the Oath or put them to death if they broke their Faith by which meanes the King at his coming might finde all parts of the Lowcountryes pacifyed The Governesse set this afoote in the begining of the yeare and acquainting the Senate with it told them she would take it as a speciall Service if the Lords would give Example which the rest would easily follow The first that Voted for it and promised to take the Oath was Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt then the Duke of Areschott and the Counts Egmont Mela and Barlamont who afterwards performed what they then promised But Henry Brederod whom the Governesse by expresse Messengers and afterwards by Letters vrged to take this Oath of Allegeance as he that was both the Kings Subject and a Commander under him of a 100 horse of those 1400 raised for the Saftety of the Provinces a great while kept off at last because he was commanded to lay downe his Commission complaining that he was unworthily and injuriously dealt with refused the Oath and sent back the Horse The Oath was likewise refused but with more Civility by the Counts Hochstrat and Horne because they said they had sworne their Allegeance some yeares before and that they hoped was sufficient Hochstrat was at Antwerp Lieutenant Governour there for the Prince of Orange who was then in Holland and from this City gave Orders for Machlin whereof he was Governour in his owne right Therefore her Excellence that had long had an eye upon Hotchstrat as a man not to be trusted gave away the Government of Machlinâ—o â—o the Lord Semer one that was sound in Religion and Fidelity and wrote to Hochstrat how she had provided for that City which the Gheuses having lately had a plott upon it required a Governour that should be there resident Hochstrat as if he Vnderstood not the Governesses Anger lest he should seeme likewise sensible of his owne Offence in his Answer gave her infinite thanks that she had then eased him of that burden only whether he should lay down his Commission before the Senate of Machlin or by Letter signify so much unto them he expected her Highnesses Commands and if she further pleased to substitute another at Antwerp in absence of the Prince of Orange he should take that also for a speciall Favour But writing to Count Mansfeldt he layd aside dissimulation For when the Governesse had returned that she better liked his writing to the Machliners about the Resignation of his Government that Count Mansfeldt at the same time wrote him a Letter to the same effect counselling Hochstrat as his Kinsman for they were married to two Sisâ—ers of the Momorancyes Hochstrat to Elionor and Mansfeldt to Mary by all meanes to pacify the Governesse he answered jeeringly That he was much bound to him who having so many Imployments whereby he much eased the Dutchesse in her Government could yet descend so farre as to thinke of his poor Kinsman and to Vouchsafe him his Advise which Advise notwithstanding he needed not knowing well enough what was to be done In the meane time he joyed him of those great Imployments which shortly would be increased beyond his ambition by the coming of so many Whelps out of Spaine and Italy The businesse with the Prince of Orange went slowlyer on and with more trouble For he refusing the Oath among other Passages wrote to the Governesse that she would please to appoint a Governour for Holland Zeland and Burgundy since he understood it was the Kingâ—s Pleasure that he should resigne This held the Governesse in Suspense because she was not willing he sould declare himselfe an Enemy before she had sufficient Forces to subdue him She therefore sent to Antwerp Iohn Baptista Bertius her Secretary that found the Prince of Orange onely imployed about his private Occasions and having presented his Letters of Credence from the Governesse He made it appeare by many Arguments that the Prince of Orange's determination to resigne his Commands could not be approved either by the Governesse or any of the Lords not only because it would be disadvantageous to the Lowcountryes and dishonourable to the Prince of Orange himselfe but likewise because such kind of Governements confer'd by the
attend her Highnesse in the name of the City Which she denyed to heare of unlesse they brought along her own Commissioners that were kept Prisoners at the Bus. Shortly after the Chancellour and Merodius being set at Liberty arrived at Court and told the Governesse that Bomberg distrusting his Faction daily mouldring away had left the Towne with a band of men the Citisens being compelled for what he had acted to give their Approbation and to pay a thousand Florens in the name of a Donative As they were speaking came in Commissioners from the Bus desiring a generall Pardon that the Edict might be revoked and that a Garrison might not be imposed vpon them But the Governesse offended with those proud Demands answered That their Message looked not like a Supplication made by Delinquents and so put them off till another Nor suffering them to come any more into her presence she commanded them by the Chancellour and Merodius to returne home and teach their City not to Article with her for a Surrender but to receiue a Garrison as she commanded And that remembring their Offences they should leave themselues their fortunes to the Kings Mercy The Governess was animated as wel by the late Victory as by the present Forces come from Germany wherewith the Bus being terrifyed sent back their Commissioners rendring themselues to the Governesse without Conditions only they beseeched her that to prevent quarrell betweene the Townsmen and the Souldiers they might haue a Garrison of their owne Countrymen And they receiued part of the German Army and their Generall Col. Schovenburg who together with a Senatour ioyned in Commission with him by the Governesse ordered the Common wealth repealing indeed the Edict but suspending both Punishment and Pardon till the King 's Coming At the same time the Governesse was attended by Commissioners from Antwerp craving Pardon for their past Delinquency and promising that the Towne now freed from the factious Inhabitants would hereafter be obedient Subiects And truly though the Antwerpers were the last that came in yet they deserved the greatest Commendations and much more their Pardons because the best of the Towne were forced to sweate hard for it before they could remove the swarme of Hereticall Preachers For albeit most of them were ignorant people rather wicked then subtle their Greatest understandings reaching no higher then Taverne-Politicks yet they were growne so numerous so strong by the Assistance of wicked and factious Persons and had so captivated the affections of the Commons that they were become absolute Masters of the Towne and could not be outed but with greate paines and Trouble and with a miserable and manifold vexation of the City The Body of one that is possessed with the Devill is not more deadly tormented when the evill Spirit is expelled by the power of the holy Exorcist then all Antwerp was shaken by the Threatenings and Curses of this Legion of Ministers and Fugitiues that long strugled and at last was forced to leaue it But the Governesse though she was glad at heart to see Commissioners from so great a City yet dissembling her Ioy grievously rebuked them and said there was no talking of a Pardon till they had received a Garrison that done she promised them to use her best endeavours in preferring their Supplication to the King In the interim she would forbeare to punish that contumacious and rebellious City excepting only the chief Rebells and the Sacrilegious people As soone as the Commissioners were returned with this Answer they were sent back from Antwerp to offer the Towne and said the Citisens were in the power of the Governesse if she pleased to Command a Garrison they would receiue it Her Excellence much commending their Resolution replyed as if she meant it for an Honour to them which she intended for securing of the Towne that she would come in person to Antwerp and honour with Her Presence the Rendition made by her dearest Subiects The next day she commanded Count Mansfeldt to goe before with 16 Ensignes of her best Foote And he for feare of a Mutiny among the people being to guard the Passages with Cannon planted at the turnings of the streets entred the Towne as if he were to storme it and securing the Market-place and every part of the City with Musketteers and Cannon he receiued the Governesse who came about the end of Aprill with great pomp not only waited upon by his Souldiers that were 1200. but by the Magistrates Gouernours of Provinces Knights of the Golden-Fleece and Senatours of the three Estates Entring the Towne in manner of a Triumph with great concourse and Acclamations of the people Attended with all those eminent persons her Highnesse went directly to the great Church dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary where she beheld the mischiefe done by those damned Villaines which had defaced that goodly Building The sight wereof drew teares from her eyes but now occasion being offered for some kind of reparation it partly qualified her griefe Therefore causing Te Deum to be sung she publiquely gave thanks to God and privately to the blessed Virgin that without warre or bloud so great a City was returned to their Religion and their Prince Then she applyed her selfe to regulate the Common-wealth wherein her first care was to do right unto the Church and sending for the Bishop of Cambray the Altars and Churches which the sacrilegious had either pulled down or prophaned began to be new built and purified with Canonicall Ceremonies and which was best of all furnished with active men fit for the Cure of Soules Afterwards looking upon the Government of the Towne she examined who were Authours of the Rebellion and what Magistrates had been negligent or false and a Particular was brought her of all the Armes which she tooke from the People While the Governesse was thus imployed she heard Embassadours were come from the Electours of Saxony and Brandenburg from the Duke of Wirtemberg the Marquesse of Baden and the Lantgrave of Hessen which Princes the Hereticks that had lost all and fled out of the Low-countryes used as their last Refuge for Assistance The Governesse imagining what their businesse was sent Scaremberg her Secretary for the German tongue to meet the Embassadours and to desire that they would passe no further because their coming could not at that time be seasonable either for the City not yet throughly quieted or for the Governesse taken up with the Care of setling it That for the present it would be best to acquaint him with the heads of their Embassage and they themselves might come at another time more opportunely But they affirming that would not consist with the Dignity of their Masters were admitted and under pretence of attending them Courtiers and Souldiers were put upon them for Guards and Spyes The next day they had audience before the Lords and one of them after he had
the remainder of the publique Composition-money Hereticall Temples built in diverse Cityes she commanded to be pulled downe which the people did with so good a will that at Gant which is almost incredible a great Lutheran Synagogue in one houres space was levelled with the Ground You would think these were new Cityes and new People which a few months before having been zealous to the cause and stood Body and Soule in defence of the Hereticall Party were so changed as to offer their service in pulling downe of their Temples as if that could excuse Indeed they destroyed the Monuments and Memoriall of their Fault with such speed especially in the Province of Flanders that the beames of the Churches which they ruined served for Gallowses to hang their late Worke-men and Audience Thus the fire kindled by the peoples discontents blowne to a flame by the Bellowes in the Pulpit fed by the Emulation of the Lords and finally scattered abroad by the faction of the Gheuses devouring and destroying the Lowcountries was so damped and extinguished by the Governesse that Religion and Obedience were every where restored the Hereticks restrained by punishment or forced to fly the Country some few getting their Pardons others forfeiting their Estates and living in Banishment so as the Covenanteers were reduced to poverty and the wallet that is they were made true Gheuses and at last all the Lowcountryes enjoyed their antient Peace and Tranquility One thing amidst so many happinesses did not a little afflict the Governesse who observed that multitudes of Lowcountrymen which could not make their peace frighted with report of the Army comming out of Spaine daily left their Habitations and to the great dammage of the Cities carried away their Merchandise Manufactures and consequently the Gaines into other Nations Wherefore she had often intreated his Majesty that either he would give her Authority to pardon and settle the Provinces or else which she thought would be best to come himselfe among his Subjects now quiet and willing to obey not terrifying them with an army but receiving them to mercy And the Later of these two Courses the King indeed in many of his Letters to the Governesse promised to make use of But how he came to alter this reall or pretended Resolution and in stead of Coming in Person to send Ferdinand Toledo Duke of Alva his Lieutenant thither because it was the great businesse of Spaine and for a whole yeare agitated at the Councell Board I will here with my best industry give you a full view of those Proceedings The Governesse from the very begining desired the Kings Presence and wrote out of her experience of the present Evill and her foresight of a greater yet to come that it was incurable without an Application from his Royall Hand which the Lowcountrymen would take for a Favour lest they should be forced to indure torments inflicted by a Servant Many Spanish Lords of the Councell were of the same Opinion nay Pope Pius the fifth wrote Letters and sent Peter Camaianus Bishop of Asculum to perswade him to passe with an Army into the Lowcountryes where no doubt his presence would compose the Motions of his Subiects and timely prevent the private Designes of some great Persons But if in such a precipitate Mischeife he should either delay his going or act there by any of his Ministers of State he much feared the Lowcountryes might change their Religion and the King lose the Lowcountryes His Majesty upon these and the like Advises from the Netherlands Spaine and Rome resolved to go in person Commanders were listed Shipping provided and his meniall Servants that were to attend him named And lest this warrelike Preparation might be get a Ielousy in the minds of princes his Majesty satisfied them by his Ambassadours of his true Intent in that Expedition against the Lowcountrymen The King of France was desired to giue the Spanish Army Passage through the Provinces of Narbon and Lions To Emanuell Filibert Duke of Savoy upon whom he much relyed the King sent Iohn Acugnia to advise with him what time by what way he he would direct him to bring his Army and which were the most dangerous Places for Ambuscadoes and to intreat him to send his Majesty a Chart exactly describing the Cityes Forts by which every day his Souldiers were to march with the locall intervalls dimensions who therfore desired the whole Country between Savoy Burgundy might be accurately measured and put in Colours to which end Gabriell Cueva Duke of Alburcher Governour of Millaine should send him Captaine Campin an exquisite Enginere with a painter and a Surveyer lest his Majesty might might upon the way encounter any thing new upon which he had not preconsidered But the more earnestly and formally the Particulars were requested the lesse they were intended for Security being only to amuse the world and in all these Punctualityes and curious Accommodations for his March there was nothing of substance all meerly Show and Colour Nor can any man perswade mee that King Philip a subtill and ambitious Prince would at that time leave his chiefe strength when he found some beginnings of the Rebellion of the Moores and was inwardly so much offended with his Son Charles Prince of Spaine For should he take his Son along into the Low-Countries and bring the Lords a Patron for their cause which the Prince was thought privatly to favour or leave him behind and trust him with Spain which it was likely he would involve in Tumults when he was left to himselfe whose fierce nature even his Majesty could hardly moderate in the time of peace But the King concealed these Reasons and with new Preparations fed the Rumour of his Voiage thereby to keepe the Lowcountry-Lords in more obedience and to have the fairer Pretence to put off the Emperour whom the Lords as it was said meant to make Arbiter from interessing himselfe in the businesse of the Lowcountryes and by the fame of an Army to deterre others from fomenting the Faction of the Gheuses The King was hâ—lpen in his dissimulation by a quartan Ague which holding him long was thought to be the Cause of his Delay especially for that he still continued his care and provisions for the Voiage Though some of his nearest Servants knowing all this to be but Pageantry suspected his Ague likewise to be fained But when the King was recovered and that by Letters from the Governesse his Majesty was certified of the Rebellion of some Townes and Danger of all unlesse prevented by his Coming quickned with Griefe and Anger he made all things ready with such formall Hast as not a Servant in his Court no not the Lowcountry-Embassadours the Marquis of Bergen and the Lord Montin thaâ— had often Laughed at the Comedy of the Royall expedition did now doubt the truth of it
yet still the King did but act his part was not serious For among other dissuasions from his Voyage Letters came from the Governess giuing him intelligence that the Lords were resolved if the King as they heard would bring an army into the Lowcountryes that they themselves would call in forreigne Assistance and casting off their Allegeance oppose his Entry Which howsoever he dissembled or publiquely seemed to slight questionlesse he that was so jealous of his Crowne and Honour must needs be very sensible how much both would be indangered if by carrying an Army thither he should teach the Lowcountryes how to arme so render himselfe contemptible to his Subiects and to the neighbour Princes that would looke on or perhaps secretly assist the Rebells Therefore in the last Consultation which he held about it at Madrid his Majesty would only have it put to the question Whether he should goe without an Army which some perswaded or take his Forces along which the Popes Nuntio earnestly advised Among his Privy-Councell which then were numerous and great Statesmen because the King greatly relyed vpon their Iudgements there came to the Board Ferdinando Toledo Duke of Alva Roderick Gomez a Silva Prince of Ebora both of them very powerfull with the King but as Favour tooke place of Estimation he was greater in his Majestyes Account this had the greater Honours conferred upon him There was likewise Cardinall Spinosa who from very meane beginnings was advanced to be chiefe Inquisitour and President of the Councell of Castile and had beene of so high Authority in King Philip's Court that he was called the Spanish Monarch There was also Gomez Figueroa Duke of Feria Iohn Manric de Lara and Anthony de Toledo Knight of St Iohns of Hierusalem and Prior of Leon all excelâ—lent and active wits But Feria besides the vast indowments of his mind exceeded them all in handsomnesse and sweetnesse of disposition Manric was conspicuous for Prudence the Prior for Religion Then sate Bernardo Fresneda the Kings confessar a Franciscan Anthonio Perez Privy Seale and diverse others most of them Councellours of approved integrity and such as seriously intended their Prince's Honour which notwithstanding as every one was of a sowre or gentle temper they interpreted according to their owne inclinations Thus it is that all men forme their Opinions and the Vote which nature extorts we thinke is given to the Cause when indeed we give it to our Humour The King himselfe sate in Councell to moderate by his presence the publique and continuall Iarres between the Duke of Alva and the Prince of Ebora contending no lesse for superiority at the Board then for preheminence in Court Or rather his Majesty came in person that if any one which he heard was designed should move for his Son to be Generall he himselfe might breake off the proposall And there was one that perswaded the sending of an Army remembring his Majesty of Tiberius Caesar that left forrein Warres to the Managery of his Sonnes But immediately Prince Roderick who very well understood the King as if he approved that part of the Advise for the King's Security tooke the Speech out of the others Mouth and by degrees brought it to this That he could not but think it unseasonable to exasperate quiet and obedient Subjects with an Army thereby ingaging the Hereticks their Neighbours to assist their Brethren That the Fire of Civill War is carefully to be watched especially in such a place where they are neere that feed the flame and they farre off that must extinguish it though indeed it can never be extinguished without the Conquerours's Losse For in the civill Ruine of Cityes Men and Fortunes the Prince loses whatsoever is taken from the conquered The Offences till that day committed by the Low-country-men were sufficiently punished and subdued by his Majestyes Sister and if any thing were unsubdued it was their minds not their their bodyes but those should be conquered not by Armes but Favours being more agreeable to the King's Clemency and to the nature of the Low-country-men of whom his Father Charles the Fifth was wont to say There is no people under Heaven so they be fatherly used that more abhorre servitude or more patiently indure it Then summing up the expence of an Army the Dangers the Jealousies of Princes he concluded That nothing was so intricate in the Low-countryes or ravelled into such hard knots but might be easily and gently untyed without drawing of a sword to cut it Certainly forrein Troubles might be composed at distance by a Prince without diminution to his Authority reserving his presence for cases of extreame necessity This Counsell of Roderick Gomez was the sense of a man potent at Court whose principall Aime was peace and quiet and his greatest Policy to prevent a Warre where the businesse and consequently the Power should be transferred to others Of the same opinion was Bernardo Fresneda a plaine and sweete-natured man and Anthonio Perez a Creature of Prince Roderick's But the Duke of Alva was for Armes and Revenge as the only cure for Wounds given to Religion and Royall Authority For by other Artifices and facility nothing was effected but the taking away obedience from the King and feare from the Rebells At first the Low-country-men desired only to be freed of the Spanish Garrisons and protested nothing else was wanting to quiet the People But when our Souldiers were disbanded were the people quieted or the rather and with the more confidence did they not demand that Granvell should be removed from the Governesse and the Helme of State which he protected never desisting till with base Libells ridiculous Fooleryes and traiterous combinations at last they extorted their desires But peradventure when one man was cast overboard it laid the wind which raised that popular Tempest No rather as Licentiousnesse more easily increases then begins having now got ground as men imboldened by our Gentlenesse they publish scurrilous Pamphlets against the Multiplication of Bishopricks the Revivall of the Emperours's Edicts the Councell of Trent and the Pontifician Inquisitours they petition but with their swords in their hands they fright the Governesse with Threats and weary the King's patience with obsâ—inate and impudent Messages Whereupon the King out of his clemency considering himselfe as a Father was pleased to moderate some of his Decrees and the Governesse to grant something more then she should have done to such base Petitioners For what wrought her Indulgence but only that when they had obtained their Requests by not obeying they forgot themselves to be subjects unlearned their Principles of Obedience and shaking of Allegeance to their Prince made an Association of the Provinces as if the number of offendors should secure them and undervaluing all things humane and divine in comparison of the Liberty they had once tasted off Indeed his Father Charles the fifth who was not ignorant of the Low-country-men's
but likewise from all the Calvinists of France as from a Plantation of Geneva especially from the Prince of Conde Head of the Faction Who gâ—ad of that Occasion to make Levies promised and sent Assistance to Geneva under the Command of Mombrune And the Prince himselfe with Gaspar Colligny began their publique Musters in France preteÌ„ding to King Charles a feare the Spaniards that accounted them as Enemies had a designe to take them unprepared Nay they would have perswaded the King to raise an Army and not let slip such an Opportunity as fairer could not be to revenge himselfe of a Nation that ever hated France It was true that the Spanish Army both for the Goodnesse of Souldiers and Noblenesse of Commanders was a most select and considerable one yet in their passage through the Straits and over the Mountaines on the one side by the French on the other by the Geneveses and Swisse they might easily be distressed and cut off And then all King Philip's Spanish and Italian Forces being overthrowne as it was not to be doubted but either a way might be opened to recover Millaine left naked of old Souldiers or it was but marching into the Lowcountreys and that people willingly would receiue the French to whose Armes they must acknowledge themselves obliged for their delivery from the Spanish But if neither of these Projects tooke effect yet certainely for many years a warre was not to be feared from those that having lost such an army could not in a long time recruite The Prince of Conde added that if it would please the King to raise forces for that warre he would bring his Maiesty 50000 men Thus under a specious colour for the publick safety they offered his Maiesty the Army which they had privately designed for their Rebellion like true Hugonots who call that the Kings Security which is indeed his Captivity But the French King knowing what they aymed at lest by provoking a Potent Prince he might at one time be ingaged in a Forreine and Civill Warre replyed it was neither agreable to the Honour nor Valour of the French to circumvent a King neare to him in Affinity and Freindship But to secure his Kingdome from the Spaniards in their March he would giue Order for the raising of a new Army Withall he signified to King Philip the Condition of his Civill Discords by reason whereof he could not promise Security to his Forces if they came And now the Duke of Alva transported in the Galleys of Andrea Doria and Cosmo Duke of Florence with his new Spanish Souldiers that were to supply the old Italian Garrisons arrived at Millaine where falling into a Feauer he was forced to remaine At which time upon notice of the Army which the Duke of Alva was to bring into the Lowcountryes and that the King himself would follow for so it was reported the Governesse endeavoured to disswade his Maiesty from coming in a Warlike manner which would be of no use but to imbroile the Provinces againe That the Lowcountreys were at present in a peaceable condition returned to their Religion and Obedience nor wanted they strength and Men by which as this Condition was acquired so it might be preserued and increased by the King's presence if he came alone but if he brought a new and mighty Army what would it import but great Expences to the King and noe lesse Poverty to the Lowcountryes Vpon the very Rumour of a forreine Army diverse Tradesmen and Merchants familyes were now departed and when they heard of the Armyes nearer Approcahes more would leave the Country because they knew there would be noe Trading in a time of Warre and yet they must pay Sessments and great Taxes for maintaining Souldiers Besides the Feare of the People that cannot but thinke these Forces to be their Executioners the indignation of the Nobility whose good Service in quieting the late Commotions would seeme to be slighted and the certaine Relapse of the Place into Heresy that would returne into the Lowcountreys with a Lutheran Army out of Germany and which out of the premisses she prophetically concluded it would cause by that inexpiable Hatred antipathy betweene the two Nations a bloudy Civill Warre for many Ages Wherefore she earnestly beseeched his Majesty that laying aside this unseasonable Designe of Armes he would come peaceably into the Provinces more like a father then a King and that by his presence and Wisdome he would add to these happy Beginnings what was only desirable Continuation This Letter the Governesse sent by an Extraordinary Gaspar Robley Lord of Bill and Governour of Philipvill that being presented by a person of Honour it might have more Authority with the King But it neuer moved him who replyed his Army should come into the Lowcountreys for no other End but to establish peace And this was writ to the Governesse in the King's name by Rui Gomez a Sylva Prince of Ebolo who likewise sent her Excellence Newes of the Marquesse of Bergen's Death which happened in the Kings Absence from Madrid Iohn Glimèe Marquesse of Bergen Op Zoom a City in the farthest part of Brabant was the last yeare sent from the Low-countreys into Spaine with Florence Momorancy Lord of Montin nor was his Embassy very well received the King being excessively inraged at the Violation of their Churches and Defection of their Cityes Therefore the Marquesse begging leave to returne very often but still in vaine because the Governesse had privately advised the King not let the Embassadours goe so long as the Troubles lasted when he had now sufficiently discovered the Plot upon him both by his Delayes at Court and his mock-hopes as if he should every day returne into the Low-countryes with the King weary of the Imployment and struck with the Duke of Alva's being chosen Generall he fell sick and despairing of his Recovery sent for the Prince of Ebolo his old Friend to whom they say he grievously complained of the King and prayed he would deliver to his Majesty these words from a dying man that should no more speake for himselfe That it much grieved him not only to have no value put upon the many painefull services hee had done but likewise to see himselfe suspected and looked upon as an Enemy yet he hoped that his Fidelity and the perfidiousnesse and calumnâ—es of his Maligners would once though too late appeare A while after having settled all worldly businesse on the one and twentieth of May he dyed some say poysoned as if no man frowned upon by his Prince could dye a naturall death For my part I meane not to affirme it otherwise then as a Conjecture He was equally beloved by Charles the fifth and his Son Philip from him he received the title of Marquesse this for his gallant Service at Saint Quintin chose him out of all the Low-countrey-Lords to go over with him into
this Mischiefe is vulgarly imputed to the Duke of Alva for before he came Governour to these Provinces his name was hatefull to the Lowcountry-men It is reported when the Emperour Charles the fifth meaning to revenge himselfe upon Gant asked the Duke of Alva what Punishment in his Opinion they deserved He answered that his Majestyes stubborne Country deserved vtter Ruine The Emperour offended at this cruell Answer commanded him to go to the top of a Tower from thence take a View of the whole Towne then he asked him how many Spanish Skinnes would goe to the making of such a Glove for Gant in French is Glove but finding the Emperour by his looke to be displeased Alva durst make no Reply This Passage because interwoven with the Honour of the Prince and City whether true or false was easily believed by the Gantois and from them dispersed with an Odium upon Alva through the rest of the Lowcountreys And by the manner of his Coming he increased the Opinion of his Severity entring the Provinces with an Army as if his designe were to Conquer them bringing Spanish Souldiers againe into the Low-countreys awing the Townes with them and with the Forts he built sentencing Count Egmont a man generally beloved and Count Horne Admirall of the Seas summoning the Prince of Orange with other of the Confederates to answer their Impeachments And it is said he perswaded the King that he should not out of Lenity of which there had beene too much allready pardon any man for the future And indeede if his Majesty had granted the Petition made by the Prince of Orange that his owne and his Friends causes might be heard by the King as Master of the Order of the Fleece not by the Duke of Alva and his Councell many thinke they had hardly at this time begun the Warre But the sentence of the inraged King condemning the Prince of Orange and his confederates of High Treason and confiscating their Estates being pronounced by an odious Minister and so the Odium reflecting upon the Judgement it selfe may seeme to have constrained their taking of Armes upon a just resentment and consequently that the miserable and long Warre ensuing should rather be charged upon the Spaniards then the Low-countrey-men as some say but what are they men of that number which saith Polybius conceive the Causes and Beginnings of a Warre to be the same For my owne part as I will not deny but that Alva's cruell and hatefull Government was the Occasion and Beginning so I assure my selfe it was not the Cause of the Warre For the cause was much deeper grounded Indeed the Prince of Orange's Ambition to command in chiefe exasperated with griefe and Anger heightned by the accesse of Hereticks and opportunity of a Party men of all qualities ingaging this was the Cause which if it had not then and from that Originall taken fire to kindle a Warre in a little more time and from another Place would have found combustible matter Nor can occasion be long wanting to Improbity But the Prince of Orange his Fact was so fortunate as to find Patronage in the Hatred of another For he upon the Sentence pronounced by the Duke of Alva against him his Brother and many great persons tooke up Armes with so much the fairer pretence by how much it seemed not only just but glorious to defend himselfe to recover his owne and to vindicate his Associates his Son and Countrey in their Rights and Liberties In the Relation of which Warre managed by the Duke of Alva and his Successour Ludovico Requesenes I shall contract my selfe especially where I have no more nor no certainer Intelligence then others For which two Reasons I have inlarged my discourse in the Dutchesse or Parma's Government and shall doe in that of Don Iohn of Austria and of Alexander Farneze For I can promise many Animadversions concerning them out of the Monuments of Letters in my hands which are not common Yet in this Summary if there be any thing as I presume there will be diverse which I know and is unknowne to others I shall not faile to give it you at full Some thought the future Calamities were presaged by a Boy borne at Liege with two Heads foure Feet and as many Hands portending as they said the Monster of a Confederation to be made out of the joynt Forces of sundry Nations which soone after came to passe This Terrour was increased in minds already disposed to feare by a Fire immediatly after happening in the City of Machlin For a sparke falling among the Gunpowder at the Mills by accident or perhaps upon designe tooke hold of 60. Barrels with such a horrid thunder and Earthquake that in most of the Cityes of Brabant the men and houses trembed at the dreadfull noyse Though in regard these Powder-Milles used to be distant from Townes there were but few men slaine yet there might have been fewer and would be daily if as we sever seditious persons lest by coming together they set the State in a Combustion so the Elements that make Gunpowder were kept a sunder But Alva more moved with the Losse then with the Prodigy laid the foundation of a Fort at Antwerp modelled by the great Engineere Paciotto approved of by the Judgment of Serbellonio raised by the hands of 2000. Workmen with extraordinary Speed and Successe because he used but one man's contrivance and one man's counsell It was built in the forme of a Pentagon at every one of the sides was a large bulwarke to foure of which the Governour gave his owne name and titles Ferdinando Toledo Duke and Alva the fifth he suffered to be called Paciotto But this Fort though it long continued a patterne to all the new Plat-formes of Europe and that Paciotto got himselfe a great name by it being from thence called the Inventour of the moderne Fortification yet it was not by all men equally esteemed as for other Causes so particularly for the Situation upon that banke of the Scheldt which looketh towards Brabant in so much as when the Enemy from Holland attacques the Towne it cannot beat them off as it would have done had it been placed on the other side the City against the mouth of Scheldt opposite to Holland But 't is excused by some that say when Alva built this Fort he rather considered how he might defend himselfe from the Towne then the Towne from the Enemy And they add that the place was discreetly chosen as opportune for the bringing in contribution from those Provinces subject to the Spaniard which indeed is most considerable in the building of Forts a convenience they had wanted in case it had looked towards Holland Though I suppose Serbellonio had not this in designe For when he raised this Fort Holland was no lesse obedient to the King then Brabant and therefore he would have provided
besides the distempers of his mind if he were not poisoned he dyed upon Saint Iames his Eue. Foure dayes before having for a long time equally slighted the cure of Body and Soule God turning his Minde he called for his Ghostly Father and confessing his Sinnes with great compunction sending one to his Father to begge pardon for his Disobedience holding a hallowed Candle in his hand gave up the ghost I know this Relation will not please some that greedily swallow downe the foulest Surmizes without any distinction or respect to Truth or False-hood for whose palates if I were minded to dresse my Discourse I might instance the Rebellion of the Moores at this very time and make Prince Charles their Incourager and say that he sollicited Selimus the Turkish Emperour by Michesius the Jew fled out of Spaine as I have formerly related I might like-wise move a jealousie that the Faction of the Low countrey Covenanters was assisted by Prince Charles and might interpret that to be the reason why they resolved to send into Spaine many thousands of Calvins Catechismes translated into Spanish whereof the Governesse as I told you sent Intelligence to King Philip Pope Pius the fifth wrote to his Majesty that some Chest fulls of them were found at Lyons and Tholouse Nor should I passe over the Death of Queene Isabella Wife to King Philip there being but a few moneths between the Prince his Death and her's as if their too much Familiarity for Isabella should have beene marryed to Prince Charles had been the cause of both their fates Lastly I might tell you how the Prince had a designe upon his Father's life either out of affection to the Crowne or hatred to the King grounding my conjecture upon common fame which spread to farre that to my knowledge this verse of Ovid was used to that purpose in the Low-countreys first applied as they say by Opmerus FILIVs ante DIeM patr Ios InqVIrIt In annos Wherein both the Prince's Fact and the yeare of his Death are expressed in numerall Letters But this kind of learning as darke and intricate I willingly leave to those Writers that by Interpretation of such Oracles are ambitious to be famed for acutenesse of wit and divination they seeming to me besides their uncertainty to have no colour of Truth For not to speake of the Love betwixt the Queene and Prince which if it had been true the King to breake that League would have hastned not put off the Princes Marriage with his Cosen-german if the Prince had plotted any thing against his Father he might every day have executed it by himselfe and with his owne hands as being young and coming resolved against an unprepared old man or if he would have raised Tumults and called in help no doubt but he had needed many hands and consequently when the Prince fell those of his Party I suppose could not have stood yet the Princes Death was the losse of no mans Life Nay the King to lessen the envy both of his Son's Imprisonment and Death knowing himselfe aspersed by diverse persons in particular by Mary the Empresse the Prince's Aunt and desirous to match her Daughter to the Heire of so many Kingdomes would he not have pretended the cause of such Severity to have been his Son 's impious Designes Notwithstanding in his Letter to the Empress he denyed that his Son was found guilty of any â—reasonable Intention but said it was fit he should be imprisoned for his own howsoever for the Kingdome 's Good And a few dayes after his Son's Commitment sending the President of his Councell of Castile to the Archbishop of Rossana the Popes nuncio he assured the Bishop from the King there was no other reason of that Change as the Bishop himselfe wrote to Cardinall Alexandrino in the President 's wrods then his Majesties Resolution to prefer Religion and the Safety of his Subjects before his owne bloud which compelled him in a manner to sacrifice his only Son lest he should have been more than ingratefull for the great benefits God had bestowed upon him Afterwards his Majesty inserted in his Letters to forreine Princes and to his owne Kingdomes that the Rumour spread abroad of a Plot which his Son had upon his life was idle false But this fortune proved peculiar to the two Charles'es the Grand-father Grand-childe that the one's Desire to resigne and the other 's to invest the Soveraignty very much busied the wits of Writers The low-countrey-Low-countrey-Lords and Commons affrighted with the King 's forrein and domesticall Severity every man as his conscience accused him shifted for himselfe few hoped for Pardon many thought of Armes and Revenge In so much as Alva himselfe hardly escaped at the Monastery of Greene-vaile to which he was going in devotion an Ambush being laid in the woods by Ressorius Nohott to surprize him by the way And when he came thither he was in danger to have been murthered in the very Monastery by Charles Ressorius his Brother who had taken the habit of a Monke pretending feare of the Duke Iohn Lignius Count Aremberg Governour of Frisland Generall at the Battaile of Hilligel The death of Count Aremberg incouraged not the mind of the Prince of Orange and the Confederates more then it exasperated the Duke of Alva and hastened his March into Friezland to prevent Lewis of Nassau from joyning forces with the Prince of Orange But the Duke fearing that in his absence some Tumult might be raised in favour of the Lords his Prisoners freed himselfe of that suspicion especially being inraged for the losse of Count Aremberg at the newes brought him that Grave Lewis had hanged many Spaniards in Revenge of his Brother Adolph's Death And though diverse of his Friends did not so well approve his Resolution but indeavoured to perswade him there was no danger of a Tumult in the Low-countryes so long as he had for his Security such Hostages as those Prisoners And that it was no more to be doubted that the Low-countrey-men would out of their affection forceably attempt any thing for the Liberty of the impeached Lords then it was to be hoped that the same affection would disswade them from stirring lest by a popular offence they might wrong those Noble-mens private cause Yet the Duke of Alva despising this Advise as one that long experience had made jealous and of his owne nature was averse to other mens counsells which he looked upon with the aspect of a retrograd Planet especially when they offered themselves on the first of Iune Nineteene noble Covenanters were condemned of High Treason by the Councell of twelve and by the Duke of Alva's Order beheaded in the Sand-market at Bruxells Eight whereof dyed religiously the other Eleven like Hereticks as they were obstinately and therefore the bodyes of those were buryed but the other all but
the Mose the Prince of Orange advanced to Tongeren thither presently marched the Duke of Alva to defend the Towne neither incountring nor declining him only having an eye upon his Motion and Designes It fortuned that Vitelli with two Troopes of Horse about Sun-set going to discover the Enemy fell upon an Ambuscado and with a rout and the losse of some men returned safe to the Army only the Mare he rode upon had a slight hurt and because he loved her above all the Horse in his Stables she being an excellent galloper that night when he was set at Supper with his old Friend and Companion Raphael Barberino telling him with much vexation how fearefull he was to lose her he threatned if he liued one day longer to make the Enemy repent that ever they hurt his Mare Nor was it a vaine bragge for next morning by breake of day drawing out some horse most of them Spaniards and Burgundians when he observed the Prince's Rere to March at a distance from the Army dividing his Forces and giving halfe to Camillo Gonzaga Count de Novellaria he fell upon the Enemy with such a suddaine violence that he killed about 400. of their men lost only fifteene of his and tooke besides diverse Waggons loaden with Armes and Ammuniton 150. of their Horse and bringing in triumph to to the Duke of Alva said Looke you Sir how many Horses my Mare hath foaled Notwithstanding the Prince of Orange the very next day offered battaile to the Duke but he assuring himselfe the enemy would sooner want meate mony then confidence held it his safest course to break them with delaies which inraging the Prince sometimes with Crosse-Marches he turned upon the Duke sometimes to draw him on sounded a Retreate as if he were affrayd his men had gone too farre and a while after fired the Townes and Villages in sight of the Enemy to bring the demurring Spaniard to a battaile But this Hannibal found a Fabius Cunctator one that could be moved neither by the desperate fury of the Enemie nor by his own men's impatience and almost downe right Railing for this Dictator had likewise his Master of the Horse that was eager to fight nor lastly by the invitation of any prosperous fortune But as a prudent man looking upon the Future he preferred not Rumour before safety and would rather have the victory which he promised himselfe slow and secure then dubious and bloudy Especially after he had intelligence that shrew'd signes of discord appeared in the Prince of Orang's Army Nor was the Duke of Alva deceived in his conjecture For the Prince of Orange having but to no purpose sounded the affections of many Cities from whence he hoped for Money and Ammunition had not been a full Moneth in Brabant before his Souldiers mutined Captaine Malburg being slaine in a heate by his own Company and the Prince himselfe had a Pistoll discharged upon him but the bullet lighting upon the Scabberd of his Sword escaped the Danger The rage increased in the Campe and would not easily have found a stop but that newes of Succour out of France gave hope to the Prince of Orange and struck feare into the Mutineers His Army therefore moved with all possible speed to receive the French Forces conducted by Francis Hangest Lord of Ienlis consisting of 500. Horse and 3000. Foot In his March the Prince of Orange tooke Centron in the Territory of Liege where he found plenty of victuall besides the great summes of money for Fine and Ransome paid him by the Abbot of that Monastery and diverse other persons of quality From thence he went directly to Tienen to joyne with Ieâ—lis that was come within three miles of the place But because the River Geta ran between them to secure the passe he placed some light horse upon the banke mixt with Musketteers The Duke of Alva that never left the Enemy was at his back with an Army of neare upon 16000. Vitelli led the Van and finding the Prince of Orange his Designe sent Barberino on the spur to the Duke who brought up the Rere to let him know in what condition the Enemy was and how easily he might be routed as he passed the River The Duke commanded him not to fight till he had more certaine intelligence But the Enemie wading over with part of his Army was now possessed of the farther banke and had left behind under the command of Colonell Philip Marbet Lord of Lovervall two thousand Fire-locks and 500. Horse most of them Gascoignes and Wallons men chosen out of his whole Army to keep the King's men in play with continuall skirmishes till their fellowes were got to the other side the River Vitelli angry to see the Victory slip out of his hands by the Generall 's Delay with a great part of his men fell upon the Regiment lest commanding Barberino to gallop to the Duke and acquaint him with his Resolution The Duke of Alva disliked it not rather because it was already then that he wished to have it done and turning to his Son Federick said thou seest that Hill made good by their Horse thither thou must fire upon them from this opposite Hill with six Field-Peices and with some commanded men chosen out of that Wing of Spanish-Horse and Foot beat them from their Post. Federico did more than his Father bad him for he drave them from their Vantage-ground and joyning with Vitelli turned his Cannon upon them which very much contributed to the Victory For now they fought with like but not with equall Forces because such of the Princes men as had not yet passed the water terrified with the charge and fearing Alva had come on with his whole Army sometimes resolved to take the River and fly sometimes incouraged by better men returned and fought that between the irresolution of fighting and flying so many were slaine as Vitelli doubted not but if all the Spanish Army might passe the River the Enemy that day would be totally destroyed and therefore tooke great care to let the Duke of Alva know so much who standing on a higher ground very sparingly sent downe his men Nor was Barberino that of himselfe as well as on Vitelli's Command desired to fight lesse carefull to deliver his Message and use his best perswasions to the Duke for the taking of that opportunity He told him the valiantest of the Enemy were slaine and the rest apparently conquered for their hearts were gone therefore if the whole body of the Army advanced before they were reincouraged by joyning with the French no doubt they would be clearly routed But Alva angry at the hast made by Vitelli as if he meant to force him to a battile like one that loved his owne wayes and therefore brooked not another man's Advise said to him you will not then let me dispose of the Warre
thither in hope of plunder that within lesse then 4. Months in the Port of Vlushing lay a Fleete ready rigged and manned of a 100. 50. sayle which made diverse bold Attempts upon Townes and Shippes of the Spanish party wherewith in ten yeares space during which time they had many Sea-sights the Hollanders were but once overcome to be for ever after Conquerours as the Spanish Historians themselves affirme So that it seemes these were but prelusory Victoryes by which at this time the Hollanders Strength by Sea exceedingly increased Thus at last the water brought forth this new Common-wealth Ambition being the Mother Heresy the Midwife and Terrour like Thunder making her fall in Labour before her time Truly when this last Occasion of Rebellion was controverted the Bishop of Namure writing to Margaret Dutchesse of Parma concludes that the tenth and twentieth part was the price wherewith the Prince of Orange purchased the Maritime Provinces and his new Principality But in this so thick and suddaine a Defection of Cityes though the newes of losse upon losse extreamely vext the Duke of Alva for in Zupthen Overysell Gelderland and Friezland the Successe of the Prince of Oranges Kinsman William Count Bergen was no lesse fortunate the Cityes and Townes there being partly taken by storme partly submitting out of Affection or Feare Yet whilst the Duke of Alva only thought of keeping out the French and prepared against a Land-Winde not against a storm from Sea nothing more amazed him then to heart that Lewis of Nassau had taken Mons the chiefe City of Haynolt by the assistance of the French because he doubted this was the beginning of a war which it was cōmonly reported Charles K. of France perswaded by Lewis of Nassau and Gaspar Colligny had designed against the Low-countreys For King Charles having concluded a Peace with the Hugonots and received the greatest of their Faction into his Favour and Grace at Court suffered himselfe as it was said to be overruled by the Admirall Gaspar Coligny so farr as to send forces into the Low-countreys to assist the Nassaus And now the Drum was beat for them in France and because Colligny was to be Generall by the Kings appointment he invited to Paris the Flower of the Hereticall Nobility under pretence of doing honour to the King of Nauarre at his marriage with the King of France his Sister but indeed hoping to strengthen himselfe by the accesse of those Lords diverse of which and those the subtillest of the Faction were loth to trust themselves in the Kings power and wondered that Coligny who a few yeares before when the King sent for him to Court returned answer that in France there was no Count Egmonts should now with so much confidence come in person and be the Decoy to bring his fellowes to the Royall City and into the King's hands Notwithstanding the Admirall because he saw Mons taken by the French the Peace with Spaine broken and a Peace for that end concluded with the Queene of England not doubting but the designed warre would follow raised as many forces as he could possibly get among the German P. laboured to undermine the faith of the Low-countrey L. by a certaine Instrument of his tryed to corrupt Alva's Campe-Master Vitelli promising him the place of greatest honour and benefit in the French Army if he would in time come over and serve the King of France ready now to possesse himselfe of the Lowcountreys And And after his first Repulse when Coligny sent againe and shewed himselfe as impudent a Buyer of anothers faith as he was a Seller of his owne Vitelli inraged at the receipt of more Letters by the fame Messenger in his presence sealed as they were threw them into the fire and bad him get out of his sight and carry back that Action for an Answer to the Admirall his Master The Duke of Alva informed by Vitelli and advertised from the Spanish Embassadour in France of the Designes and hourely proceedings of the Hereticks at Paris though he could not at first believe the King of France to be an enemy being privy as some write to the King's Plot against the Hereticks yet hearing of the losse of Mons he thought it best to confide in the King no longer therefore neglecting the Warre from Sea he sent his Son Federico and Chiapino Vitelli with part of his forces before to besiege Mons he himselfe with the rest of his Army resolving immediately to follow When Federico came neare the Towne some commanded French Horse sallyed out lest the Spaniard should sit downe without resistance Indeed they conceived it a punctillo of honour to give the Enemy proofe of their valour before they be coopt up within Walles works Though in that skirmish Vitelli was shot in the left Thigh which was no little grief to the King's men yet they lodged the Army in the place he had appointed The next day after they had intrenched themselves they found in their quarters certaine Women of Mons that came under colour of selling herbes to discover the strength and resolutions of the Spaniards All which by Federico's Order had their petticoates cut off above the knee a military punishment wherewith the Spanish use to shame that Sex not unlike the old custome of the Ammonites and being first carried through the Campe and laught at they were with this Disgrace sent back to Mons. A while after the Monastery D'espine which was fortified by the Towne in regard of the neare distance was twice assaulted by the Spaniards who at last after hot dispute beate out the Garison and tooke it The Admirall this while omitted no endeavours to relieve the besieged listing Horse and Foot upon the Borders and appointing for their Commander in chiefe as he said by order from the King Iohn Hangest Lord of Ienlis Brother to Francis de Ienlis lately slaine Who though advised by a letter sent post from Lewis of Nassau not to fight till the Prince of Orange was joyned with him impatient of Delay and of a partner that must share the honour of delivering the Besieged and being incouraged by the cheerefulnesse of his Army consisting of six or seven thousand at St. Gislen not farre from the Towne besieged with more Valour then Discretion he gave Battaile to Duke Federico who omitting no duty of an Active Generall defated him with the losse of almost all his men That day the boldnesse of Vitelli was admired who not being as yet cured of his wound and neither able to go nor stand neverthelesse could not be perswaded to keep his Tent but made himselfe be carried upon a hand-barrow which he saw by chance and so sitting ordered the battaile with the Generall Federico planted the Ambuscadoes and did all that belonged to the Campe-Master's place Then appearing in the head of the Army among
second Mutinie and their flight from Leyden with taking near the Isell and in the borders of Gelderland under command of Hierg Governour of that Province the towns of Bura Montford Oudewater and Schounhoven and a little before that in Holland under the command of Vitelli between the Rivers of Ukall and the Leck Lerodam and the neighbour Towns Asper Huchel and Worcom over against Gorcom with other Towns and Forts round about to the great benefit of the Royall partie increased at the same time by the coming of Hanniball Count Altempse with a Regiment of four thousand foot raised in Germany by order from Requesenes who attributed much to the known virtues and warlike abilities of Altempse He was sisters sonne to Pope Pius the fourth bred up in the warres from nine years old by his uncle the Marquesse of Melena in the prime of his youth he served the house of Austria and was afterwards in many expeditions under the Emperours Charles and Ferdinand and Philip the second of Spain in Germany Italy the Low-countreys and Africa But he was the more welcome to Requesenes because Fame had reported him slain by the way and his Regiment dispersed and there was something in it For whilst he rode before his men onely with two or three in his Companie just as he entered the Low-countreys he was set upon by almost 600 souldiers which had run away from the battell of Mooch and being wounded in two places valiantly charged through got clear off Requesenes therefore opportunely leaving these forces to guard Brabant when the Treatie of Peace was come to nothing that had been agitated by the Royallists and Nassavians at Breda on the Emperours part by Gunter Count of Suartzemburg the Prince of Orange his sisters son bent his whole care immediately to make his fleet ready for a voyage long since designed Chiapino Vitelli Marquess of Cetona Campe-master generall The Marquesse Vitelli's funerall was within a few dayes followed by the death of Ludovico Requesenes a man in whom concurred the honours of the House of Zunica by his father and of Requesenes by his Mother For from his father Iuan Zunica great Commendador of the Knights of Saint Iago in the Province of Castile descended upon him that honourable Office And from his mother Stephania Requesenes he had his name and Barony she being the onely daughter of the house of Requesenes that had inheritance in Catalonia For Bernardo Requesenes took his other daughter by the same wife along with him when he went Vice-Roy into Sicily and she still continues in the ancient and illustrious family of Anthonio Requesenes Prince of Pantellana But Ludovico from his mothers side derived not onely his sirname but his skill in Sea-fights proper to the name of the Requesenes For his Great-grandfather Galcerano Requesenes Governour of Catalonia King Ferdinand's Admirall ended the War of Aenare having in a sea-fight utterly defeated the Torellio's Lords of the Island Another Galcerano sonne to the former Count De Trivento and Avilino and his brother Berlinguerio he in Naples this in Sicily succeeded in their Fathers fame and Office of High Admirall to the Catholick King And Berlinguerio's sonne inheriting both his Fathers Place and Virtue overthrew Arias Soliman's Fleet at Pantellana and sent back to Pope Leo the tenth the streamers which Arias had taken out of the Galley of Pope Iulius the second Ludovico Requesenes furnished with these great domestick examples when Don Iohn of Austria had his Patent for High Admirall was by the King chosen under the name of his Vice-Admirall to be the young mans Superintendent Soon after by the same King in the War of Granado he was appointed to defend the Sea-coast of Spain with souldiers brought out of Italy against the Incursions of the Moors assisted by the Turkish Emperour Selimus And in the battell of Lepanto he was by the King made Vice-Amirall to Don-Iohn of Austria but with such authority as Don Iohn was commanded to hear especially and follow his advice But though Requesenes was active and a fortunate Souldier yet I know he was vulgarly accounted a better Gownman and more skilfull in the arts of Peace Which opinion he gained as well by his gentle and modest nature as by his great Offices of State Embassages and the Government of Millian wherewith he was intrusted by the King Though some differences betwixt him and St. Charles Boromeo Bishop of the Citie much blemished his name and some thought that the cause both of his unfortunate administration of the Low-countreys and of his untimely death They say Requesenes in his sickness sent to the Bishop earnestly beseeching him whom he called the holy man to vouchsafe him the expiration of the sacred Crosse a passage which because I do not certainly know I mean not to affirm This I am assured of when Requesenes went from Millain into the Low-countreys without any publick reconcilement with the Bishop for to the Church he was reconciled by the Breve of Gregory the thirteenth upon the way touched with Religion he sent one of the principall Gentlemen of his Train piously and humbly to crave pardon of the Bishop then Cardinall for what was past The good man willingly embraced his desire and promised he would earnestly pray God to grant it But among Requesenes his disasters I cannot justly reckon his Government wherein he was often Conquerour and which was beyond any former victorie after a memorable foarding of the Sea took Zericzee thereby separating Holland and Zeland so facilitating the recovery of both those Countreys to the Royallists and finally left the enemies forces fewer and weaker then he found them I cannot excuse him of one fault that to aw the mutinous souldiers he gave way to the Low-countreymen for taking up Arms which afterwards they were unwilling to lay down But nothing more obstructed Requesenes his successe then his own souldiers who demanding their pay not so unjustly as importunely in two years mutinied three or four times corrupting their own victories and occasioning Requesenes his fate For when Requesenes heard how the horse in Brabant mutinied whilest he lay before Zericzee fearing left some of the foot should make the like attempt which might be the beginning of some great Commotion riding thither post the next day after he came to Bruxells he was past all hope of life Instantly therefore lest the Provinces might suffer by the intervall of Government he named Philip Count Barlamont Governour of the Low-countreys and Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt Generall of the Army commanding his Secretary to draw up and bring him their Commissions which though presented to him yet because he died before they were read and signed were held of no validitie And the Government of the Low-countreys according to their ancient custome remained in the power of those Lords
they call the States till it should be otherwise ordered by the King who for some time doubted whether he should allow that form of Goverment or no. For Gregory the thirteenth who had mutually agreed with King Philip to assist the Queen of Scots then a Prisoner being to nominate a Generall for that expedition for it was undertaken in the Popes not the Kings name lest it might distast the Rivalls of the Spanish Greatnesse his Holinesse made choice of Don Iohn of Austria famous for Sea victories And therefore advised the King by Ormanetti who was trusted in the transaction of that businesse to send his Brother into the Low-countreys wanting at that time a Governour who would be in great esteem with the Low countrey men that honoured the memory of his Father Charles the fifth and might from thence passe with a Fleet into England where he if any man might exspect success He likewise articled with King Philip that the Queen of Scots if it pleased God they freed her from captivity should be married to Don Iohn with the Kingdome of England for her dowry which would be a fair title to the Island for the House of Austria to ground a Warre upon The King disliked it not though he more approved of the Expedition then of the Generall but instantly resolved and promised the Nuncio to send his brother into the Low-countreys But his Majestie thought it not amisse to protract his Brothers going for a while that he might see how the Low-countreymen would govern the Low-countreys moved hereunto by Ioachim Opper a Low-countrey man his Secretary for the Netherlands who delivered his opinion that the Low-countrey Lords would no doubt be infinitely carefull of the Common-wealth and would now themselves apply to the evill that remedie for which they had so often solicited the King Who by confiding in them would for ever oblige the hearts of the Low-countrey men Especially in that his Majestie well knew the Principall Senatours Duke Areschot the Counts Mansfeldt and Barlamont and the President of the Senate himself Viglius Zuichom were men of most undoubted Religion and Loyaltie But to govern by a Committee that I may not accuse the Kings prudence from the event was then unseasonable For in the most troubled State the most present remedy is for one man to rule Truly this indulgence of the Prince did more hurt to the Low-countreys then all his severity as appeared by the immediate ruine of the Provinces For the people freed from a Spanish Governour would not acknowledge a new one in the Senate or rather greatly feared not a power divided and diminished among many And the Lords despised the government of their Peers and easily deluded their discordant Votes and Orders Some enemies to the Spaniard desirous of revenge fomented this difference of the Lords especially the Burgesses for Brabant and Haynolt whom Requesenes had larely called to Bruxells For these as they were chosen under-hand by means of the Prince of Orange in regard of the Authority wherewith those Provinces intrusted them hugely distracted the Senate And though both parties pretended the Kings name and cause yet their Designes and Counsels were so different that some of them were vulgarly called Spaniards others Patriots or Protectours of their Countrey And as the word Countrey infinitely takes the People with a counterfeit and deceiving image of Libertie it was not to be doubted but in case of a Warre the major part of the Low-countrey-men would adhere unto this party Nor was occasion long wanting to mature the mischief For when they had taken Ziriczee after Requesenes his death the Germans and Spaniards clamouring for their pay for that Island had afforded very little money it was resolved on by the Senate for easing the Low-countreys of the burden of forrein Souldiers to pay and cashiere the regiment of Hannibal Count de Altempse because there having lately been a breach between him and the Governour of Antwerp Frederick Perenot Lord of Campin about the Garrison it was feared lest publick mischief might ensue In the mean time the Spaniards that took Ziriczee under Colonell Mondragonio when they saw themselves passed by and the many moneths pay which was promised them issued out to others interpreting not falsely as some said that it was done out of malice to their Nation and they thereby necessitated to an Insurrection First as if he looked not into their business they threatned Mondragonio then hearing of the complaints made in the Senate of Bruxels by Count Altempse who publickly affirmed that he was casheired not for any danger to the Town of Antwerp nor with relation to his fouldiers importunity for pay which he himself a fortnight longer was able to have satisfied but only by the subtilty spleen of the Lord Campin that excluded souldiers faithfull to the King and so weakning the Spanish partie intended to betray the citie to the Prince of Orange Whereupon the Spaniards troubled at the publick danger and the more exasperated by their private injury in regard they demanded but what was due to their extraordinary labours and unprendented courage in wading through the sea seized upon their Captains and chose themselves a Generall in Mondragonio's place Whereto they were animated by the example of the horse and recruited by the accession of Valdez his Regiment They sent letters therefore to the Senate at Bruxels threatningly petitioning for their money Nor did the Senate deny it the major part being Royallists But the Burgesfes of Hoynolt and Brabant long since bought as I said with the Prince of Oranges money interceded in the name of their Provinces pretending publick necessitie And whilst the Senate partly affrighted with their protestations partly intangled in crosse votes deferred their payment the Spaniards thinking their menaces contemned took up their Colours in furie crying Away for Brabant And having left Ziricze guarded with a few Wallons quitting Schelt and Duveland Islands they had conquered with so much glory to their Nation they ran up and down Brabant threatning but not resolved upon any determinate design the Cities generally trembling and in amazement exspecting where that storm would fall But having first rejected the conditions which Count Mansfeldt meeting them near Asc brought from the Senate then sending away Iuliano Romero who for the same cause came from the Spaniards without so much as hearing him speak afterward shaking their swords and presenting their muskets against Francisco Montesdocha they commanded him to come no nearer and lastly on a sudden possessed themselves of Aelst a town in Flanders not farre from Bruxels hanging the King Officer that opposed them before the Gates openly professing they meant to keep Aelst as a pledge till their Arrears were paid When this news came to Bruxels with addition but false that they had plundered the Town and put the People to the sword the minds
of the citizens were so incensed as that searching the Town for Spaniards by chance they met a servant of Hieronimo Boda a Spanish Senatour whom the Low-countreymen hated above all the rest because he had in many things been the Governour Requesenes his instrument and at that time stoutly spake for the King in Senate this poor Servingman they slew fouly mangling his body and would have fallen upon Roda himself Alphonso Vargas and Iuliano Romero if they had not presently instructed by the danger retired to Court In like manner iâ— being reported that the Spaniards bragged they would march from Aelst and storm Bruxels unlesse they were paid by order of the Senate the Lords for they said the multitude would not otherwise be appeased declared the Spaniards that kept Aelst Rebells and enemies to the King and State permitting the people of Bruxels to take up arms in defence of their City By which example many Cities of Brabant and Flanders because they pretended to be in like fear of the Wallons and Germans in Garrison among them by like indulgence of the Senate and incouragement from the Burgesses took arms But the Spanish Commanders fearing this to a generall conspiracie of the Provinces against their Nation whilst they busied themselves in preparing for a warre suspected and no lesse suspecting on both sides the causes of mutuall hatred were increased and each party looking upon the other as an enemie they became enemies indeed For when Sancho Avila who was the ablest souldier and greatest man among them being Governour of the Fort at Antwerp by letters directed to the Senate complained that the Cities were in arms and tumults under the colour of remedie fomented and the Senate in like manner returned answer that Avila without making his addresses unto them had increased his Garrison and therefore Required him to slight them in a short time they broke out into open hostilitie For it was by a new Edict of Senate decreed that no man should presume to assist the seditious Spaniards at Aelst with any kind of help or councell notwithstanding Avila though he was offended with their mutinie yet for fear they might be circumvented by the Low-countreymen furnished them with powder and three field-pieces But very opportunely at the same time Charles Croi Marquesse of Harve Brother to Duke Areschot returned from Spain with the Kings letters to the Senate wherein he promised very suddenly to send them Don Iohn of Austria their Governour Which not a little retarded the beginning of the civill Warre especially since both the parties laboured to avoid that imputation and therefore severally strove by speedy messengers to prepossesse the mind of their new Governour Yet forasmuch as the Royal party in the Senate knew this truce could not long continue being opposed by the Burgesses after Iohn Baptista a Boscho whom they had sent post into Spain they carefully dispatched away Maximilian Rassinghem and Francis Vasseur protesting to his Majestie That the Authoritie of Senate could not bridle the hatred of the people so much inraged that scarce a Tradesman in the Town or a Ploughman in the Countrey but spent his time in buying armour and muskets Nor was the multitude kept in order by the Garrison-souldiers who wanting pay and allured with hope of plunder by pillaging Towns through the whole Countrey and threatning all the Provinces unmeasurably increased the Tumults That in the Treasury was not money enough to pay them That they themselves had received from his Majestie by the hand of the Marquesse of Havre seventy thousand crowns and a little while before as many but this sum which was all that in six moneths could be got from Spain to supply the Low-countreys would not serve for one moneths pay Howsoever they themselves had to that day as well as they could maintained the Commonwealth relying upon his Majesties promises and the late hope of Don John's coming Who if he staid a while longer no doubt the mischief would break forth into a publick and irrevocable ruine For hitherto they had governed the weather-beaten State and stopt the leaks whilst they were but one or two Now if whole planks were sprung it was to be feared that the Ship splitting all the Masters care will come too late This free expression of the Senate though it moved the King to send Don Iohn post into the Netherlands yet as it is commonly the fortune of all Spanish hast he arrived too late to the destruction of the Publick For in a violent sicknesse there is not a more certain sign of death then if remedies be applyed sparingly and out of time especially if there be somewhat from without which by fanning the inward humours poisoned with immoderate heat instead of cooling more inflames them For the Prince of Orange who conceived there could not be a happier opportunitie for him then the present discord of the Kings Governours used all his industrie and by frequent letters and messengers from Holland he that was ambitious to govern courted the Senatours and Governours of Provinces with the usuall word that signifies nothing Libertie They say his Emissaries moved Duke Areschot that he being the greatest person in the Senate for when the King gave the Senatours their Commission for the Government of the Low-countreys Areschot was first named as Prince of the Senate would use that greatnesse for the benefit of his Nation and opportunely lay hold of the honourable Title of his Countreys Deliverer Nor would there be any great difficulty in the enterprise if they two united themselves and to strengthen the tie of friendship should confirm it with a double marriage Count Buron eldest sonne to the Prince of Orange marrying the daughter of Duke Areschot and his eldest son the Prince of Cimace the eldest daughter to the Prince of Orange It was likewise conceived that Areschot from that time deserted the Spanish partie But howsoever it is evident that diverse Noblemen and many Senatours that were formerly Neuters moved by the late proceedings of the Spaniards at Alest for they had taken the Fort of Likerch near to Bruxels entered into a league with the Prince of Orange which presently appeared in Senate that upon news of the Spaniards threats and approaches united themselves with the Burgesses of Brabant and Haynolt For when some delivered their opinions that such frequent mutinies of the Spaniards and their late menaces against the Royall Senate should be chastised with arms and others voted on the contrary that they should rather be appeased with the money due unto them that there was no fighting with such men as would sell their skins at a dear rate that the Spanish Commanders which held most of their Forts would not suffer their Countreymen to be cut off by such a combination nor themselves and the King to loose the strength of so many old souldiers nay that the King
to the Marquesse de Havre part to Goingny Caprias and Bersen dispatching them away to joyn with Oberstein's Germane Regiment at Antwerp The Town was governed by Frederick Perenot Lord of Campin the Garrison by Otho Count Oberstein both upon late differences offended with the Spanish party and therefore ready to receive the souldiers sent from the Deputies of the Estates amounting besides Count Egmonts Regiment of Walloons to the number of three and twenty Foot Compaines and fourteen Troops of Horse The Antwerpers thus recruited resolved to guard all avenues from the Castle to the Town And because the Spaniards had the Fort from whence they terrified the Town by the advice of Campin they drew a line beginning and finishing a Sconce on such a sudden that within four and twenty hours it was in some places sixteen cubits high above twelve thousand men and women sweating at the works Nor was Avila Governour of the Fort lesse diligent to call in the Spaniards at Lire and Breda with the rest that quartered nearest to him The Burgundians and some other Horse and Foot immediately marched thither commanded by Iuliano Romero Anthonio Olivera and Francisco Valdez At the very same time Alphonso Vargas came from Maestricht with his Horse though he understood nothing of these passages and almost at the same hour as it were by appointment the Spaniards of Aelst with their Electo not upon any invitation which they alwayes had rejected but as I suppose in thankfulness for the Provision lately sent them from Avila beyond all exspectation arrived They were every man received into the Fort absolutely perswading themselves that God in good time had brought them thither to revenge the Kings cause betrayed by the Royall Senate And when they had refreshed themselves with a little meat they resolved to make a sallie Onely among all the rest they of Aelst though they had marched fasting four and twenty miles and scarce drunk one cup of wine yet fierce and implacable swore They would never eat till the Town were taken These furious words were made good by their courage for upon the signall given by Avila their number was about five thousand Foot and six hundred Horse the Suttlers and Scullions bringing straw and fire behind them and casting it where it might be usefull they assaulted the enemies trenches with such violence the Fort in the mean time thundring against the Defendants that the ditch and works manned by very near six thousand men were taken chiefly by the incredible valour of the Aelostanians They entred the Town by three severall wayes so as the Citizens being amazed and the Garrison at variance among themselves whilst every one provided for his own particular the publick being neglected private ruine likewise followed And though the Spaniards advancing by Saint Michaels street were valiantly opposed by Count Egmont and his Forces yet they being untrained raw men and their Commander himself no very old souldier he was not ableto resist the Spanish Veterans who beat him with a great slaughter of his men into the Monastery of Saint Michaels where he was taken prisoner by Iuliano Romero and instantly carried to the Castle more gallantly as it seems then fortunately intiated in the first rudiments of War But the fight being renued at Court the Victory for a great while continued doubtfull For the Townsmen defended their goods and houses with much more resolution then forreiners and mercenaries so great an incouragement is wealth unto the owners Whilest they kept the Magistrates houses and at pleasure shot the Spaniards without danger to themselves sometimes fallying and presently retiring diverse Spaniards were slain among the rest Damiano Morales a Captain of great valour Till such time as Alphonso Vargas having defeated all that made head against him brought his Horse through Saint Georges street and sending them to the Market-place where the greatest croud of Citizens were gathered which part killed part maimed were forced to retreat into the Palace of Justice and the houses adjoyning Out of which places whilest they shot and interrupted the course of the Victory in an instant two of the black guard with nothing but a little straw fired the Palace though built of solid Marble and with an infinite losse of men that building one of the fairest in Europe and about eightie houses most of them full of rich wares was burned down the spoil being divided between the souldiers and the fire Then the principall Town-Commanders being taken and their stoutest souldiers slain whilest the rest either cowardly ran from their posts or more basely joyned themselves with the Conquerours and Plunderers the Spaniards possessed themselves of Antwerp which had none left to defend it And to whatsoever fury or avarice prompted the licentious souldiers they acted it upon the enemie that exceeding rich city with bloud and rapine In the mean time the Deputies of the Estates and the Senatours ignorant of these proceedings and confident as if they had secured Antwerp returned to Gant and applyed their best endeavours to the framing of a generall Association When upon the sudden news coming of the sack of Antwerp it increased beyond measure their hatred to the Spaniards and mad upon revenge they forthwith concluded their League glad onely of this that they seemed to be necessitated to it And then sending back Rassinghem who was lately come from the Court of Spain to acquaint his Majestie with the sedition and cruelty of the Spanish souldilers they by him excused the common Confederation made aginst them which forasmuch as all the Estates of the Low-countreys as well the Clergie as the Laity accounted the onely remedy to preserve the Peace of their Nation they doubted not but the times considered it would be approved of by his Royall clemency that wished the Peace and Tranquillity of his People Nor were the Spanish Commanders lesse solicitous how to possesse the King but sent a Messenger at the same time to acquaint his Majestie with the subtill practices of the Low-countrey Lords with the violence they had used to the Kings Officers even in the Senate with the usurped authority of the Deputies their summoning the Estates and likewise to set before his eyes the imminent defection of the Provinces That indeed the Spanish souldiers had offended in taking Aelst by way of Caution for their pay For which offence but especially for their long and invincible stubbornnesse they were declared enemies the Spanish Commanders never interposing in their behalf Notwithstanding they very well knew that occasion of taking Arms against the Spaniards and not paying them as well as the Germanes was the politick contrivance of some Lords But whatever end the Lowcountrey men had therein they had forborn at first to take notice of it But when they understood that a bloudy League was made against the Spaniards Souldiers out of
of terrour and therefore sufficiently formidable to that very day were now turned into these great Gunns that he might though absent for ever terrifie the Low-countreys The City of Gant with no lesse alacrity forthwith followed the example of Antwerp so did Utrecht Lisle Valenciens and other Towns which slighting their Forts as if they had shaken off the yoke of servitude kept the Festivall of their new recovered Libertie These actions because they tended to a Rebellion of the People and which more troubled some to the too high advancement of the Prince of Orange his power divers of the Lords yet loyall to the King especially Duke Areschott by reason of the old differences between him and the Prince of Orange spake of choosing a new Governour of the Low-countreys pretending it would strengthen the Estates by accession of greater forces but meaning when the Ruart was out of Commission whom the Nobility with much unwillingness obeyed to balance the Authority of their new Prince And when some named the Queen of England some Francis Hercules Duke of Alenâ—on Brother to the King of France others Matthias Arch-duke of Austria the Emperour Rodolph's brother the Catholicks excepted against Her as an heretick and one that would govern them by a Lieutenant The Duke of Alenâ—on â—on by reason of the constant enmity between the Low-countrey men and the French was not by many so much desired as the Archduke who being of the House of Austria would not so much offend King Philip unlesse some pitched upon the Archduke onely to engage the House of Austria in a Warr among themselves Embassadours to this purpose being sent to Vienna easily perswaded the young Archduke to what he longed for and stealing him away by night with a few in his train brought him sooner then could be imagined into Brabant without the privity of the Emperour Rodolph who as soon as he knew it sent post after him to stop his flight and afterwards wrote Letters to disswade him but in vain from his designe I have likewise heard from good hands that the Emperour was very angry with his brother Maximilian because he had not in time acquainted him of this Plot imparted unto him by the Archduke though Maximilian excused himself because his Brother made him take an Oath that he should not reveal the Secret that night discovered to him unto any man living till the next day at evening But for all this the Emperour escaped not the censure of some that made a farre other construction of the Arch-duke's flight Truly at that very time many men suspected the sending of this youth to govern the Netherlands to be designed that by occasion of this patronage the Low-countreys might come at last to be the Patrimony of the Germane House of Austria a point which Bartholameo Comes Portia the Popes Legate to the Emperour grounding his discourse upon this suspicion argued with some Germane Lords And Don Iohn himself seemed to doubt the Emperours intention For writing to Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma among other passages he sayes Yesterday one brought me Letters from the Emperour wherein he tells me of his brothers departure as he suspects for the Low-countreys without either his Privitie or Allowance Indeed it is a thing that troubles me not a little For though I am not ignorant that it was last year attempted by the Estates yet I could never perswade my self that either the Arch-duke would undertake it or that his Mother the Empresse and the Emperour his Brother would give their assents Howbeit I wonder not so much at the Empresse-Dowager who I believe knew nothing at all of the Designe but am rather grieved on her behalf and fear that her sonne 's levity will much afflict her What I should think of the Emperour I cannot yet resolve because when he knew there was such a businesse in agitation He was so far from preventing it that he never so mâ—ch as like a kinsman sent word of it to the King For mine own part as soon as ever I hear the Arch-duke sets his foot in the Low-countreys I will seriously desire him as I think it concerus both our interests not to joyn nor engage with the Estates If he refuse I shall justly repute him for an Enemie But the Arch-duke was now come into the Netherlands though not yet declared their Governour For the Estates and the Prince of Orange being not sufficiently consulted in the businesse purposely delayed it very busie about preparing conditions to be offered unto the Arch-duke and finally proposing no fewer then thirty one whereby they tied his hands and onely allowing him the honour of precedencie laid the foundation of such a popular Goverment as the Low-countrey men had of old when dividing the administration with their King they did govern and were governed To these conditions when both Catholicks and Hereticks being joyned in a new League had bound themselves by Oath the Arch-duke Matthias first at Antwerp afterwards at Bruxels with great publick joy Shows and Revels was saluted Governour of the Low-countreys And the Prince of Orange his party prevailed so farre that he was added to the Arch-duke not yet one and twenty years of age and a stranger to the Low-countrey affairs that under the name of his Lieutenant he might be indeed his Governour The first Act of the new Government was to purge the House of Lords and discharge all those Senatours that were held ill affected to the Estates choosing new ones in their places which immediately pronounced all Don Iohn of Austra's adherents enemies to their Countrey Soon after the same sentence passed against Don Iohn himself unlesse he departed the Low-countrâ—ys Lastly by the same Senate and the Deputies of the Estates an Oath was framed wherein both the Clergie and Laity should swear to obey the Arch-duke Matthias supream Governour of the Low-countreys and 〈◊〉 defend 〈◊〉 with their Lives and 〈◊〉 till another were created by the King and the Estates but to oppose Don John of Austria as an enemie This Law being passed and in some places in a manner forced entrapped many of the Nobilitie and ruin'd some At Antwerp they began with the Fathers of the Societie because their authoritie being great in the citie it was thought if they acknowledged the Arch duke others might be invited by their example or if they did not frighted by their punishment The Hereticks exceedingly pressed it not doubting but the Fathers whose constancie they had alwayes hated but now wished upon such an occasion which they commonly turned to their honour would in the mean time be banished the Low-countreys William Hese undertook it and meeting Father Baldwin ab Angelo Provinciall of the Iesuites in the Low-countreys advised him to take the Oath in the name of the Societie He who knew that Oath was formed by Hereticks against the
courage and trust wrote to Don Iohn speedily to dispatch away relief for his men were grown so seditious he could hold â—ut no longer But the messenger either taken by Holach or else playing the knave was with his letters detained in the Leaguer till such time as they might think he had been with Don Iohn that a probable delay might give more credit to the jugling Then another in stead of the first was dispatched to the Town that excusing the stay of him they sent who he said was fallen sick brought a formall answer as from the hand of Don Iohn bidding them upon good conditions render the Town and that shortly when supplies came to him he would send but yet he could not forces to recover it The messenger and letter was believed and the Town yielded To the Colonell's errour was added the villany of his Souldiers which during the time of the Treaty either corrupted with money or discontent furiously laid hands upon him and perfidiously delivered him bound to Holach and Campin that made it one of their conditions In the interim whilst they march out finding themselves cheated by the enemy and seeing the supplies sent by Don Iohn at hand they repented both their haste and perjury The Diceran not so merrily on Holach's side at Ruremund which he with great forces going to assault found Garrison'd by Don Iohn with 4000 men commanded by Aegidius Barlamont Lord of Hierg and likewise by a Sally of Polvillerius Colonel of the Germans in the Town beaten from the Siege with the losse of his Carriages and many of his men he fled Yet the Treaty of Peace went on continual messengers posting from both sides as if it were out of hope and desire of successe and not rather to give words for words that one might seem to take up Arms justlier then the other Nothing else was intended by the Queen of England at that time moving Don Iohn for a Cessation of Arms save onely that upon the denyal of her request she would be thought in a manner necessitated to assist the Estates her Majesty threatning Don Iohn and the King to whom she sent an expresse Messenger that if they refused to do it she would never more pleasure them in any thing whatsover But her threats being understood she was desired by the King and Done Iohn to move the other side whom she might with a great deal more justice perswade to lay down Arms rendring obedience to their Prince Wherefore both parties with the conditions likewise rejecting the messengers that brought them all Treaties of Accomodation now cut off no hope was left of quieting the Low-countreys but by Arms. And about that time a blazing Star rose with such a fatall Aspect as Mathematicians laboured to demonstrate that a more horrid one never had appeared which mindes prone warr looked at as a Standard set up in heaven The first and memorable Battel was fought at Gemblac nine miles from Namure in the entry of Brabant both Armies being a whâ—le before mustered the Catholick at Marcha a Town in the Province of Luxemburg the enemy at Temple a Village not far from Namure and those were found less these more then was supposed For it was reported that Don Iohn had 22000 Foot whereas upon the Musters appeared not 18000 as Alexander Farneze that was present with Don Iohn set down in his account On the contrary the States Mustered about 20000 that were a while before not thought to be 17000. For the number of these was daily increased by Souldiers of Fortune that came in hope of Pillage which they could not have from Don Iohn that raised men onely with money And yet his Army though fewer weaker in Horse as not full two thousand because they had the advantage of being the older and the better Souldiers were a great deal more desirous of a Battel The Catholick Souldiers were likewise much encouraged by the Letters of Gregory the thirteenth wishing happinesse to them and by the Christian custome freely granting them a general pardon of their sins Which the Commanders making use of the Army when they were all absolved with much more cheerfulnesse marched against the enemy The Spyes likewise brought in news which made Don Iohn eâ—spect no longer that Philip Count Lalin and Robert Melodune Viscount Gant this commanding the Horse he the Foot and Valentine Pardieu Generall of the Artillery were absent from the enemies Campe pretending an invitation to a Marriage celebrated with great Pompe in Bruxels but indeed as it was reported out of distaste taken at the Prince of Orange besides many others that could not away with the sharpnesse of the Winter being Summer Captaines had left the field and withdrawn into the City He that now commanded in chief for the Confederates was Anthony Goigny Lord of Vendege in the Wood an old Souldier trained up in his youth under Charles the fifth then a Captain of Lanceirs at the Battel of Saint Quintin afterwards Leivtenant General of the Auxiliaries sent by King Philip to Charles the ninth of France under the command of Count Aremberg But two years before the differences between the Spaniards and Low-countreymen had alienated his endeavours rather then affections from the Kings Service The enemy intended to surprise Don Iohn in Namure and to this purpose were now upon their march but understanding that he had a far stronger Army then was imagined and meant to draw out of Namure and give them Battel altering their determination they were retiring to Gemblac there upon certain knowledg of the enemies strength maturely to order their affaires The States Army quartered that night in the Village of St. Martin almost five miles distant from the Forces of Don Iohn lying at Namure Thence before break of day firing their Huts they retreated towards Gemblac in this manner First marched Emmanuel Montin and William Hese with their Regiments flanked with Carabines of the Colonels Villers and Fresnoi The main Battel consisting of the German and Wallon Regiments three of French thirteen of Scots and English was led by Maximilian Heâ—â—n Count of Boluc a while since revolted from the King and by Federick Perenot Lord of Campin The Rere in which was their strength of Horse being commanded by the Counts Philip Egmont son to Lamoral and Lamè a Marcha Marquesse of Havre Duke Arescot's Brother and the Camp-master Goigny Lievtenant-General of the Army riding up and down with some select wings of Horse In the Forlorn they had placed the Pioners and Workmen intermixed with a Company of Foot The Battel was enclosed with their Baggage and flanked with some Feild-pieces They had likewise secured their backs fearing the enemy would follow with their best Musketteirs and stoutest Souldiers Nor was Don Iohn less active but a good while before day moved from Namure sending before
granted to him long agoe by the Arch-Duke's procurement and command now by occasion of hastning the Army against Don Iohn who had lost all his Commanders might bee speedily collected An ordinary artifice practised at this day by many that give out the quite contrary to what hath hapned partly to defraud the adverse party of the first Heate and Spring of Joy which afterward will come more languishing and perhaps intermixed as all things humane are with some improsperous Successe partly to use that short time wherein they are believed to have got the better for ordering their Affaires by a fruitfull Anticipation slighting the future shame of the lie ballanced with their present profit Yet this invention of the Prince of Orange and his Faction had some little Truth in it Newes and Money being never so adulterate but they must have a mixture of right-Mettall For the Day after the Rendition of Limburg-Castle the powder that was kept in one of the Towers fired by chance or upon designe blowing up the Walles the Stones which fell againe beate downe a great part of the Tower killed foure and those only Common Souldiers hurting six or seven One passage among the rest Prince Alexander writes to his Mother for a Miracle He had left Christophero Mondragonio with a Company of Spaniards Governour of the Castle and Towne He himselfe by God's Providence that night returned to the Campe. The Powder in the meane time tooke fire and blew up the Tower with the building round about Mondragonio's Chamber by the fall of the upper Lodgings being beaten to the ground The Souldiers in the morning when all feare of the Enemy was past ran to behold their fellowe 's fortune lamenting the fate of their valiant and Noble Commander Mondragonio that lay next the Tower A strange Story and Spectacle they finde the Seeling and Walls of the roome broken downe but so much of the floore yet left as bore up Mondragonio's bed with a Trunke standing besides it The Souldiers at once trembling and rejoycing fetcht off their Colonell safe and unhurt the Trunke which I suppose Mondragonio himselfe had drawne out of the fire and Ruines they beheld full of Reliques and consecrated Church-Plate believing that to be the Cause why the fire out of reverence proved so innocent and that the very Preservation of those holy things opportunely saved the Pious preserver This while at Namure dyed Charles Count Barlamont and Lancelot his Son Count of Megen this fell sick at the Siege of Philipvill he was old and had lived out his time whose Funeralls Don Iohn celebrated with the Sorrow of all good men Indeed Count Charles as valiantly and constantly as any Low-countreyman whatsoever both at home and abroad fought for religion and his Prince teaching the same Arts to his Children whereof the Lord of Heirg was Generall of the Traine of Artillery and Colonell of the Wallons Megen Commander of the Germans Floio Heirge's Lieutenant Colonel Altapen Captaine of a Troop of Horse in their Father's life time and after his death the first of these succeeded him in the Governement of the Province of Namure and in the Treasurership Hitherto all went prosperously with Don Iohn which struck no little feare into the Archduke and the States openly taxed the Prince of Orange as taken up with other Affaires But he was founding his Empire on the Sea-Coast of Holland whence he might extend it over Brabant To this Designe when he saw the only Rubbe was Amsterdam the richest Towne of all Holland equally faithfull to Religion and their King all his Indeavours were bent to get it either forcibly or by Stratagem and to use Force was vaine for in the end of the last yeare this City being surprized by the Orangians and they advanced as far the Market-Place the Citisens taking Armes expelled those victorious Gheuses with a great Slaughter of the Enemy not without the memorable Assistance of some Women that privately carryed a very great Gun which they mounted and discharged killing a huge sort of the Gheuses Afterwards the Town blockt up with new Forces by Sea and Land held out a long Siege till the Prince of Orange promising them free Exercise of the Catholique Religion they at last surrendred Yet he when they upon this Capitulation thought themselves secure contrary to their Articles introduced a stronge Garrison and Promoters of Heresie who causing all holy things to be defaced their Priestes to be turned out and Heresy by consequence brought in a surer Guard then any Garrison to keepe Cityes from the Spaniard he secured Amsterdam and revenged the men lost a month before at Gemblac with a long-continued Slaughter here Then designing to bring Forces out of Germany he perswaded the Archduke and the States to make a Truce for some Months with Don Iohn of Austria For Iuan Sellio was returned from Spaine sent in the Kings name to use his utmost Indeavours for a Peace and delivering Letters of this Tenure to Don Iohn passed to Antwerp where to the Deputyes of the Estates he imparted secret Commands from the King promising largely to satisfy their desires and if so be they would resume their old Religion and Loyalty to their Prince he would call Don Iohn out of the Low-countreys and substitute in his Place either Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma or the Arch-duke Ferdinand Vncle to the Emperour or else confirme the Arch-duke Matthias yet proposing like a King many other Conditions But the great Lords had their eares now luted against the sound of Peace both with the once tasted sweetnesse of the Soveraigne Authority and by many mens Perswasions That no Peace was to be hoped from the incensed Spaniard Besides their Censor the Prince of Orange was busy cavilling at the King's Promises amplifying the Spanish Tyranny the Lowcountreymens Patience and their neare approaching Liberty So as he made them answer Sellio they would presume upon the Kings proffered benignity and therefore desired till the Provinces had consulted about that Election a Cessation of Armes Sellio before he communicated the Deputy's Answer to Don Iohn discovered to Prince Alexander the King's Resolution to create him Governour of the Low-countreys and he himselfe being to treate with Don Iohn for a Cessation of Armes was earnest with the Prince of Parma to use his Power with his uncle in advancing the King's designe for Peace But Alexander Farneze refused to meddle in it professing that any Truce at present would be disadvantageous both to Religion and the King Nay in his Letter to his Father he said He should not like to be Governour of the Low-countreys upon such Conditions as Don Iohn of Austria came to it and gave the Duke these Reasons For that were said he even to be delivered into these mens hands a fettered Prisoner and prescribed a life hatefull to my selfe idle inglorious and my
Genius considered most unhappy Indeed I that find the Impulse of Nature inclines me to seeke by the Glory of Armes the Immortality of my name cannot but hope the Divine Assistance will enable me in that profession above the Common sort of men And I stand upon it the more as conceiving how much it behoves the King to suite all his Ministers with fit Imployments Nor was Don Iohn otherwise opinioned of a Truce Which in behalfe of the States being afterwards earnestly pressed by Embassadours from the Emperour Don Iohn the more earnestly denyed conjecturing by the Requesters unusuall Endeavours their Necessity And his hope was advanced by the opportune Arrivall of many in the Campe. For at the same time beyond Expectation were come from Spaine Pedro de Toledo Son to Garcia Viceroy of Sicily Lopez Figueroa that commanded a Spanish Regiment which he brought with him out of the old Garrisons of Italy and Alphonso Leva Son to Sancho Viceroy of Navarre with a hundred selected Spanish Gentlemen to whom the Brother of Alphonso Sancho Leva was Lieutenant Diego Hurtado Mendoza Alphonso's Vncle Ensigne Not long before this Gabriell Serbellonio was released from Tunis by Gregory the thirteenth in Exchange for Prisoners kept in Hardrians Tower ever since the Battaile of Lepanto an eminent Commander that both in regard of his perfect yeares and judgment in military affaires was by Don Iohn and all the Royall Party highly esteemed especially having levyed by Don Iohn's Command 2000 Italians in the Province of Millaine and brought them along with him But nothing more incouraged the Army then the returne of the Lord Bill out of Spaine sent thither by Don Iohn after the battaile of Gemblac to move his Majesty for new Supplies which he obtained For the King made Don Iohn an Exhibition of 300000. Ducats a moneth to pay 30000. Foote and 6000. Horse letting him know this was the summe he could and would spare for the Low-countrey-Warre and cutting off all hope of an enlargment To the Prince of Parma his Majesty once more offered which he commanded him to accept a yearly pension of 10000. Crownes and 2000. for his Friends and servants sending him the Arreares thereof since the day of his coming into the Low-countreys He likewise confirmed Octavio Gonzaga Generall of the Horse with a stipend of 500. Crownes per Month. Christopher Mondragonio and Francesco Verdugo Spanish Colonells had an Assignation that of 800. Crownes this of 500. and Anthonio Olivera chiefe Commissary of the Horse was to have 300. yearely Besides he gave Charles Count Mansfeldt 16000. Crownes and distributed many Donatives to others But at the same time Don Iohn understood that by orders from the King new Forces were raised in Italy for the Low-countrey-service The Governour of Millane nominating for their Commanders Alphonso Count de Somai a Millanese Vincentio Carafa Prior of Hungary a Neapolitan Pyrrho Malvezzi a Bononian and Stephano Mutino all men of quality and able Souldiers Yet it stung Don Iohn to the quick that Officers of his Army should be chosen at the pleasure of the King's Ministers Therefore dispatching away Letters to the King after his humble thanks for the Money and Men sent into the Low-countreys by his Majesty he shewed him There would be no use of more Souldiers out of Italy because he had already ordered the Counts Altempse and Polvillerio old and faithfull Commanders to bring men from the nearest parts of Germany some of which were arrived his allowance being limited could hardly maintaine the Army now raised much less that to be raised So he stopt the Levies of Italy yet in the Low-countrey-Army still kept afoote the once believed Report of new Italian Recruits to discourage the enemy and to animate his own forces Indeed the King's men needed no lesse Incouragement considering what preparations were made against them For an Army raised in Germany for the States had passed the Mose and was now before Nimmenghen and Duke Alencon Brother to the King of France of whom we shall speake much hereafter was with a French Army come to Mons the chiefe City of Haynolt and Iohn Casimir with a very great strength marched towards Nimmenghen through Gelderland certaine intelligence whereof was brought from all parts to Don Iohn who calling a Councell of Warre resolved to fall upon some Quarter of the Enemy and immediatly inforce them to fight But either by his delay or the Enemies expedition it hapned that the German Auxiliaries joyned with the States Army neare Lyre and Mechlin before Don Iohn could bring his men to their Colours and muster them Yet hee had lost the opportunity not the Desire of fighting especially when at another Councell of Warre he saw all the rest of the Commanders desirous of a battaile onely the Prince of Parma dissented to the generall Admiration which he himselfe observing gave his reasons in this manner and almost in these very words which he wrote into Spaine to Samaniego I see Grandees of the Warre you wonder I should not concurre as one that many have taxed of Confidence none yet of Feare you may therefore imagine I am induced by some great considerations that contrary to my custome I thus decline a Battaile Which considerations though I am better at Action then Discourse I shall in short explaine We invade an Enemy strong in number safe in their ground and conveniences for reliefe intrenched and pallisadoed by the adjoyning woods If they when we come to face them knowing themselves secure and therefore slighting us shall keepe within their Trenches by what Force by what Art can we draw them out into the Field But if we only shew our Army and having given them a sight of us retire what shall we gaine by our troublesome March hither and the leaving our Garrisons naked and consequently exposed to the danger of the French Yet their backwardnesse to fight will make them appear the weaker why rather should not our frustrated indeavours and our Retreate shew them to be invincible Besides never without losse diâ—â—aany Army fall off and give the Word for a Retreate though never so skilfully and Souldierly But suppose the Enemy as we wish draw out and give us Battaile of their owne accord Or say our valour force their Trenches shall we presently promise our selves the Victory Truly a wise Generall is concerned not only to consider his owne but likewise the Enemies strength and Inclination and industriously in his heart to cast up a just account of what benefit will result to himselfe what to the enemy by the fortunate or improsperous chance of Warre Indeed my opinion is that our condition and theirs at the present differs very much In the Royall Army here in the Field with us all our strength consists that being defeated which Omen God turne upon the Enemy where shall we raise
men to defend our Remainder of the Low-countreys against the Conquerour But they will not be so much indangered by the losse of a Battaile For if that Army we march against be routed they can recruit assisted on the one part by Duke Alencon and his French-men on the other by Prince Casimir and the still increasing German Succours But in case which is to be hoped from God's goodnesse and our Souldiers Courage the Catholique Army shall with a better Cause likewise have the better Fortune with how much bloud with what exchange of Gold for Drosse must we buy the victory fighting before their Campe with their fresh and intire Forces But when we have thus weakned our selves by conquering if the French that watch all occasions fall upon us how I feare our Conquest will be followed with a farre greater misfortune we indeed shall have the Honour of the Day but others reape the profit In summe we may be victorious in the Battaile and vanquished in the Warre Wherefore since in this our voluntary expedition we may in reason feare almost the same Disaster whether conquered or conquering my opinion is that we should give off the attempt and at present check this Courage rather great then fruitfull Don Iohn thought this speech of the the Prince of Parma's more true then gallant and therefore besides Gabriel Serbellonio one that Don Iohn used to call Father and to preferre his judgement before the rest none of all the Councell of Warre was of Prince Alexander's mind And the Generall carried it for assaulting of the confederates Campe before they should be reinforced with new supplies Count Mansfeldt the Campe-master held it a point of Honour for the Royall Army to rouse the enemy within covert that trusted more to the place then either to their Armes or Valour The Generall of the Horse Octavio said the Souldiers Alacrity must be used before Delay had dulled it and that they were to follow the happy presage of victory expressed in their unanimous consent to fight and a successe was to be hoped especially at this time by reason of the enemi's Discord For Federick Perenot Lord of Campin by the Prince of Orange's Command was sent Prisoner to Gant and his House at Bruxells plundred because he was reported to be making his Peace with the King by meanes of his Brother Cardinall Granvell and indeed he was discontented that the Prince of Orange slighted him in Comparison of Aldegund The like was by the Prince of Orange attempted upon Hese and Glimè both which they say upon a rumour of the Prince of Oranges Murder Spread by his owne Ministers and Direction very ominously for himselfe only to try the faith of others expressed no dubious signes of Ioy. And therefore in imitation of the Battaile at Gemblac they having now intelligence of like divisions among the Confederates their Arm factious and destitute of these Commanders should be forthwith assaulted and no doubt but the like Successe would follow as Don Iohn concluded The Battaile therefore being now resolved on Mutio Pagano and Amator of Abadien Officers of Horse sent Spyes to discover the Enemyes Campe and to Chuse the ground where they should fight brought back word That the Confederates Army was intrenched not farre from Machlin the Rere guarded by the Village of Rimenant the Flanks with a Wood and a Fen their Front with a Trench and a Line drawne betweene both the Flanks Before that Trench was an open Plaine very commodious for drawing out the Enemy to Battaile but they found no Avenue to the Village but one neare the Wood on the left hand a way that would only hold six or seven men a breast Vpon this Discovery Don Iohn sending back some Companyes to garrison the Frontire-Townes for keeping out the French moved from Tienen and passing over his Army at Areschott-Bridge the second dayes March he came within sight of the Enemy and knowing the Plaine by the Description his Scouts had made he presently imbattailed his Army consisting of 12000 Foote and 5000 Horse Then the Prince of Parma whilst Don Iohn put his men into Battalia was a very earnest Suiter in case they fought that day that he might lead up the Spanish Infantry ordered to begin the Battaile to demonstrate as I conceive that his Courage to advance the Expedition was no lesse active then his Counsell formerly to retard it Don Iohn admiring the Greatnesse of his Spirit and Contempt of Danger at first put him off at length consented because he knew it would be of great Concernement under whose conduct that Battalion should march which must give the Omen to the Victory But till they joyned Battaile he would have Prince Alexander's Company to ride about the Field with him In the interim his Army was drawne out in the entrance of the Plaine and by the ordinary sound of Drums and Trumpets challenged the Enemy to fight Where expecting for three houres and the Enemy not moved with any kinde of Invitation to the Field still keeping within their Trenches Don Iohn called Alphonso Leva that commanded an extraordinary Regiment of Musketters said to him GoAlphonso put thy selfe and thy men into that narrow way betweene the Wood and Trench as if thou hadst a designe to enter the Village in despight of their Army no doubt but they will oppose thee when they come on do thou retire to draw them into the Field Withall he commands the Marquesse a Monte with three Troops of Curassiers and Lanciers to bend that way and be in the Rere of Leva's Foote The Enemyes whole Army under the Arch-duke and the States was commanded by Maximilian Hennin Count of Bolduc an experienced and wary Souldier He intending to frustrate Don Iohn's indeavours either by sitting still or acting with some Stratagem commanded Iohns Norreys an English Colonell who defended that Post to meete the Enemy but so as not to fight at too great a distance from the place The Battaile was therefore begun betwene the Spanish and English very gently at first for neither Leva nor Norreys meant to ingage very farre till to relieve the English because many of them were slaine Count Egmont coming in with his Reserve of Horse A Monte likewise immediately advanced with His. Against Robert Stuart also bringing up with him some Scotch Foote Don Iohn sent Ferdinando de Toledo with the rest of those active Foote under his Command and Camillo a Monte in the Rere of them with two Cornets of Horse he himselfe moving forward in Battalia with the whole Army in hope of a generall Battaile with the now irritated Enemy The Prince of Parma also leaping off his Horse tooke the place which he had so earnestly desired among the Spanish Infantry and appeared in in the head of them with his Pike in his hand And now the Forlornes of both Armyes fell on not like
Alencon and Prince Casimir should be comprehended in the Articles of peace That the province of Limburg and whatsoever Don Iohn had taken either by Force or Rendition in Brabant and Haynolt should before the end of August be restored to the States extreamely offended at these insolent demands Don Iohn as he used to do communicated his Resentment to the Prince of Parma He though he denied not the conditions to be indeed very unjust yet said It would be much worse if the States despairing of a peace with Spaine should put into the hands of the King of France the Frontier provinces which he had so oft attempted It was to be considered that even Charles the fifth and how great an Emperour was he could hardly cleare those Provinces of the French only What should the King's Forces do at the present commanded indeed by a Son to Charles the fifth but with a lesse number of men both against the French Nation and two other powerfull Armies His opinion was therefore that the Commissioners should be put in hope of peace till the King's pleasure was knowne as to those proposalls which if he accepted no doubt but in his wisdome he would provide another place worthy of his Brother but if looking upon their basenesse he rejected them then in case the Confederates were prosecuted with more severity hereafter his Majesty could not accuse his Brother and the Army as desirous to keepe the Warre afoote Don Iohn though he did not much feare the Confederates knowing them to be oppressed with their own multitude and understanding that Prince Casimir's Army marched in a body by themselves because they refused to obey Count Bolduc Generall for the States Yet constrained for want of men and money besides his Sicknesse both of body and mind which is able to breake the greatest Spirit and forcibly to cast it downe upon considerations at other times contemptible He resolved to follow Alexander Farneze's Counsell Though in his Letters to the King certifying their Propositions he with some bitternesse complained That the Rebells confidence received Incouragement out of Spaine and the Assistance promised to him by his Majesty was from time to time put off and when he intreated money only a returne was made of words wherewith a Warre cannot be managed unlesse they imagine that he is able out of Words to extract Gold He therefore humbly beseeched his Majesty either to subdue the Enemy or at least not to suffer the Generall of his Royall Army so unhandsomly to conclude a peace In the interim he commanded Serbellonio speedily to advance the Trenches which he had a while before designed not farre from Namure Don Iohn had chosen that ground upon the Hill of Buge close by the River Mose induced by convenience of the place and his Father's example who being pursued by Henry of France with three great Armies brought his Forces then very small to this ground and here intrenching secured them And now Serbellonio quick both at raising and defending workes had finished most of the Redoubts and drawne about a line by the directions of Scipio Campio of Pisaura an Engineer not inferiour to his Father Bartholomeo slaine at the Siege of Harlem where overtoiled with hasty labour or struck with a pestilentiall aire he fell dangerously sicke At the same time Don Iohn having now brought all his Army within the Trenches except the Horse which Octavio Gonzaga had 〈◊〉 upon the neighbouring Villages his owne sicknesse increasing would needs be carryed into the Campe. Both of them kept their beds and their Fitts tooke and left them in the same manner But the Physitians made farre different Iudgments of their two patients For they all and there was a whole Colledge of them either deceiving others or deceived themselves pronounced that Don Iohn would certainely recover but Sonbellonio could not possibly escape with life And what they said was credible enough this being aboue 73 yeares old he not yet 33 and yet when the young man dyed the old man was perfectly well againe Whereupon Hippolyto Pennonio grew into great Esteeme formerly commended by Duke Octavio for Physitian in Ordinary to his Son Prince Alexander who durst against the whole pack of those Doctours affirme that Serbellonio would live and Don Iohn die of that disease For which a long while being jeered and scorned he became thereby better knowne to the People and finally more honoured Vpon the day of Saint Matthew the Evangelist on which very day was twentie yeares dyed the Emperour Charles the fifth Don Iohn as if by remembring of his Fathers death he were minded of a time a like fatall to himselfe easting off all humane Cares transferred the whole Power of Peace and Warre upon Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma and in case he should dye declared him Governour of the Low-countreys and Generall of the Army till the King should otherwise determine And truly Prince Alexander doubted for a while whether he should undergo the Burthen not ignorant how miserable and broken a Province he must have and withall how much it would reflect upon his Honour if perhaps the King did not confirme upon him that Assignement It being more Disreputation to fall from a place of Eminence then never to have beene advanced Yet that he preserred his Faith to God and the King he writes to his Mother calling God to Witnesse that he should justly thinke himselfe a Traitour if when they had such an Increase of Enemyes and no Generall he should have deserted the Kings Army in that Conjuncture of time wherein undoubtedly all the remaining Catholique Religion and Allegeance to his Majesty would have beene indangered And forasmuch as the Duke of Parma did not very well like this Resolution of his Son 's nor gave Assent to his Acceptance of the Regency but reproved him for his overmuch confidence Prince Alexander at length answered his Father in these Words Sir Whereas in your Wisdome your Excellence thought fitt to admonish me as if I were gone too farre in accepting of that Government which by my endeavours should rather have beene transfer'd upon the Royall Senate of the Low-countreys it is no more then I my selfe imagined as when I wrote of Don Iohn of Austria's Sicknesse I signifyed to your Excellence But when I called to minde that after the death of the greate Comendador the Lowcountreys were undone by that very Trust of the Royall Power is the Senates hands which Ruine in all mens opinions had never hapned to the Provinces if his Successour had beene forthwith nominated And when I plainly saw the Losse of this Catholique Army without a Generall to be inevitable by reason of the feuds among the Lords and their discordant mindes some drawing one way some another and daily more slack in asserting the Kings Right and which is yet more considerable one or two of the greatest in his Army
the tincture of pleasure seldome or never takes another die the boy was hardly drawne to leave those Sports and a while after Charles the fifth deceased A little before his death the Emperour discovered to his Son Philip King of Spaine which till then he had concealed from him that Philip himselfe and this Iohn had both one Father and therefore charged the King to send for him and to love and regard him as his naturall Brother But King Philip deferred to do it two yeares after the Emperour's death till his Son Charles Prince of Spaine was growne up Then resolving to acknowledge his Brother he went to Validolid to the Abbey of of Spina with a great traine of Lords to hunt commanding Aloysio to bring the Boy and meete him in the Field Aloysio when his Doggs were in a readinesse mounted a Horse richly trapt and carried along little Iack on an ordinary Horse among the croud of hunters When they came to the hill Torose where he discovered the King a-hunting he then leaped off his Horse and bad Iack doe so too Which done presently Aloysio falling on his knees Giue me said he your Highnesse's Hand to kisse What this unusuall Honour I now do you signifiyes the King that hath sent for you will explaine Now get upon this Horse that had not shone in all this bravery but for you The Boy stood amazed at the novity yet gave him his hand to kisse and got upon the Horse the lookers on admiring and longing as upon a Stage to see how that Scene would end When behold King Philip with those that waited on him to the Chace comes in Immediately little Iack presented by Aloysio bowes himselfe and handsomely honours the King upon his knee His Majesty raised the boy with his hand and smiling asked him if he knew his Father And when he doubted what to reply because he saw himselfe now disclaimed by him he formerly though his Father the King alighting said Alegramente boy thou art Son to a man of Honour the Emperour Charles the fifth that dwells in heaven is Father to us both uttering these words he imbraced him as a Brother set him upon his horse and appointed Servants to attend him as became one of the House of Austria and the Son to an Emperour the whole Plaine ringing with the joyfull Halloes of the Hunters and Gratulations of the Lords cheerfully wishing that day happy to the King happy to the King 's new Brother his Majesty himselfe often protesting that in all his Life he never had better hunting Fortune Thus Don Iohn of Austria being acknowledged was brought to Court therebred with Charles Prince of Spaine and Alexander Prince of Parma who not long before was sent out of Italy by his Parents to the King his Vncle as I have in its place remembred And they were allmost all three of one yeare the eldest being not about 14. But they were not al of one disposition Feature or Manners Prince Charles saving his haire and Complexion in all the other parts of his body was deformed for one shoulder was higher and one legg longer then the other nor was he lesse deformed in his furious and hauty mind Prince Alexander was indeed of a passionate and military Inclination but full of Courtship whereto his sweete and pleasant Countenance seemed to be naturally composed But Don Iohn of Austria as well in the habit of body as Generosity of Deportment farr transcended both His face was not only faire but excellently featured His haire yellowish his eyes â—uick shining with a lovely proportion of all his limbs answerable to each other His manners infinitely set off his Louelines his Louelinesse his manners Civility Industry and Integrity were eminent in the Youth and as in one newly come to his Honours Modesty Which Vertue and Beauty of his compared with their Contraries in Prince Charles at first made him beloved afterwards envyed as eclipsing the Prince in his Fathers Court. And King Philip was somewhat distasted at Don Iohn's Aversion from holy Orders to which he had beene pressed upon his Fathers Designation but too late His Majestyes Displeasure was increased by his suddaine leaving of the Court when inflamed with a desire to fight in Malta without the King's Leaue which if he had hoped he would never have declined he tooke Post for Barcelona with a great traine of Gentlemen being then 18 yeares of age And this Levity he aggravated with his Pride not vouchsafing to heare what message Aloysio Quisciada brought who followed him by his Majestyes Command But as he was going abroad at Barzelona receiving the Kings Letters which threatningly commanded his Returne swifter then imagination he rode back to Vallidolid and by his ready Obedience not a little qualifyed his Majestyes Indignation which a while after he clearly cancelled when he first discovered to the King his Son Prince Charles his new designe For this Service his Majesty in the Warre of Granado made Don Iohn his Generall against the Moores which held him play for a long while but at last he fortunately defeated them And that which seemed to be his Remuneration was but a step or Earnest of more Honour For when the Christian League was concluded he was made Generalissimo of the Fleete that carryed the Forces and Hopes oâ— Christendome and joyning battaile with the Turkes at Lepanto gained upon the common Enemy a Victory since the memory of the Othoman Name the greatest Thence from the East turning his Armes into Africa he conquered Tunis that commands the Libyan Sea the Mahometans flying before him stormed Biserta and tooke prisoner their King Amida with two of his Sons which he brought in triumph back to Italy Here the of Spaine was highlyer offended because Don Iohn had not only contrary to the Commands sent him from Spaine not dismantled the City but had likewise furnished it with Munition put in a Garrison and made Gabriel Serbellonio Governour as if he had resolved in that Towne to fix himselfe a Royall Seate As the King then especially believed when in that very point of time he saw the Pope's Legate in the name of Gregory the 13 move him to honour Don Iohn for his Victoryes in Africa with the Title of King of Tunis Which made King Philip jealous that the youth proud of his Conquests would not long brooke a private Fortune and now only requested Kingdomes but hereafter would invade them Therefore removing from Don Iohn all such as he thought advised him to those courses he placed new Servants about him and made Iuan Escovedo his Secretary that is he changed the names but not the Natures of his Brother's Followers The King likewise observed that his Brother grew to a greater Animosity Because when he was called out of Italy into Spaine to go from thence to the
his Fashion and Example So as the wearing of long haire esteemed so much for many Ages in one man's Imitation was by all left off And also first Don Iohn because the haire on the left side of his temples grew upright used with his hand to put away all the haire from his fore-head and because that baring of the Fore-head looked handsome in him thence came the Fashion of combing and keeping the haire up in somuch as that kind of Foretop is in some places called an Austrian Finally in the last Scene of his life Don Iohn himselfe wished to be like his Father and as He resigning his Kindomes hid himselfe in solitude among the Hieronymites at Saint Iustus so Don Iohn a few months before his death would have done among the Hermits of Mount Serrat in Spaine for ever after to serve God who as he said would and could do more then his Brother Philip. Which Determination whether it was the issue of Piety or of the improsperous Successe of his Affaires I cannot easily distinguish Nor must omit that wherein Don Iohn of Austria farr exceeded his Father Charles the fifth the Purity of Mind which his Governesse the Lady Vlloa had so inamoured him of from his Infancy that all his Life long he persevered in it and could not rest quiet if never so little a Sinne lay upon his Conscience Therefore twice every Month which was his constant course he came to Confession his Soule being a true Prince that could not brooke the basest Servitude Nay he never undertooke any Expedition or fought battaile but first by an exact Confession of his Sinnes he implored God's Mercy Which Care of himselfe in a Prince tempted to greatest license by his age handsomenesse and Place of Generall I suppose will be so much the more esteemed by how much this Piety is rarâ—r amongst Souldiers and by how much a Circumspection of this nature uses not to be alone nor unattended by a traine of many Vertues Moreover if one should adde this to his military Praises and diversity of Warres that before he had beene trained a Souldier he commanded as a Generall and to the Immensenesse of his Courage that he was never daunted by any Enemy either greater in number or reported by Force to be invincible and to his Felicity in all battailes that he came off perpetually a Conquerour at least never conquered truly wee may justly number Don Iohn among the most valiant and fortunate Generalls that ever were The day after his Death the Colonells of severall Nations contended which of them in the funerall Pompe should have precedence as Bearers of the Corps The Spaniards pretended because they were the Kings Countreymen The Germans because Don Iohn was their Countreyman The Low-countreymen disputed the Prerogatiue of the Place But the Prince of Parma instantly decided the Controversy in this manner That his maeniall Servants should carry the Body out of the Court where it should be received by the Colonells of that Nation whose Quarters in the Field used to be next the Generalls they were to deliver it to others and those againe to others that quarter'd farther off In this Order the Horse and Foote marching on either side the Corps in compleat Armour was carryed from the Campe at Buge to Namure with a Crowne upon his Head according to the funerall Ceremonies of the ancient Princes of the House of Burgundy Though others because diverse Irish Lords with the Popes Consent had offered him the Kingdome of Ireland which he would not accept till he knew whether it would be approved of by King Philip imagined out of that respect this Marke of a King was given to his Modesty His bed was stiâ—l supported by Colonells and Captaines of that Nation whose Horse followed the Corps fresh men still easing the wearyed of their burthen till it came to the Magistrate of Namure Foure Mourners attended the body Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt Campe. Master Octavio Gonzaga Generall of the Horse Pedro de Toledo Marquesse of Villa-Francha and Iohn Croi Count of Reuse this a principall Commander among the Low-countreymen he among the Spaniards each of them holding in their hands a corner of the Herse-Cloth A Regiment of Foote as the custome is went before with their Pikes and Muskets reversed coloâ—rs furled and all the other Complements of Sorrow Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma followed in close Mourning with a heart sadder then his Robes excepting only so farre as the care of the distressed Army delivered to him diverted the current of his Griefe The funerall State ending in the great Church at Namure and Don Iohn's bowells being there buryed Prince Alexander laid his Vncles body in a temporary Tombe expecting what Commands the King would send from Spaine For at his Death Don Iohn desired three things might in his name be moved to his Majesty That he would command his body to be buryed in in the Sepulchre of Charles the fifth That his Mother and brother by her might be received into his Royall Protection And that he would remunerate the Service of his Followes whom he had long sustained with hope with some reall Bounty he himselfe having not had wherewith to pay them He made no Mention at all which is wonderfull of his Daughters For Don Iohn had two Daughters Anne and Ioane this at Naples by Diana Phalanga a Surrentine Lady that at Madrid by Maria Mendona a Maide of an illustrious Family and Beauty Anne was privately bred by Magdalena Vlloa Don Iohn's owne Foster-Mother and went from thence after she was seven years old to a Nunnery of holy Virgins at Madrigall Ioane for allmost as long a time was educated by the Dutchesse of Parma Sister to Don Iohn after whose death she sent her to be bred up in a Monastery of the Order of Saint Clare at Naples But She by Command from the King was translated from Madrigall to Burgo's a House of Benedictin Nunnes whose perpetuall Abbesse she was chosen This after she had lived twentie yeares in the Cloister at Naples was at last married into Sicilie to Prince Butero Both these Ladyes in one yeare in one Month only not upon one day deceased But I believe Don Iohn among those Particulars which at his death he commended to the King said nothing of his Daughters because he thought the King knew not of them for they were so privately and cautiously brought up that Alexander Farneze to whom he imparted all his other Secrets knew not of one of these The other had long since beene discovered to him not by Don Iohn but by his owne Mother Margaret of Austria which was the Cause that when Don Iohn lay upon death-bed Prince Alexander durst not desire him to commend that Daughter to the King lest he might put him to the Blush or seeme willing by such Commendations to free his
the hopes of such as were disaffected to the Spaniard nor too sparingly lest it might take off the Honour of his Laurell as the easy purchase of a Generall that must hereafter triumph over the Enemy FINIS An Alphabeticall Table of the most remarkable Passages and Sentences Note that the figures without l. relate to l. next before ABbat of Gemblac lib. 9. pag. 52. and of Trull l. 2. p. 41. Abbaties in the Low-countreys assigned new Bishops l. 1. p. 29. Abbats complain ibid. their complaints answered l. 1. p. 31. They exasperate the Brabanters l. 3. p. 65. Some of them turn Covenanters l. 5. p. 101 Abdication of the Empire and his Kingdoms by Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 3. the causes p. 8. Abdication of the Government of the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 4 Acugnia vide Iohn or Iuan. Adolph of Nassau Emperour l. 2. p. 43 Adolph of Nassau brother to the Prince of Orange enters Frisland l. 7. p. 46. Fights the Arembergians p. 47. kills Count Aremberg ibid and is slain by him ibid. Adrianus Comes Taurello l. 9. p. 45 Aegidius Lord of Hierg sonne to Count Barlamont at the siege of Valenciens l. 6. p. 10. at the battel of Mooch l. 8. p. 3. Master of the Ordnance and Colonel of Walloons l. 10. p. 5. at Namure Treasurer after his fathers death ibid. Governour of Gelderland on the borders whereof he takes many Towns l. 8. p. 8. invites Don Iohn to see Namure l. 9. p. 35. defends Ruremond against the Confederates lib. 9. p. 49. storms Bovines â— 9. p. 53 54. his death l. 10. p. 5. Vide Giles Aelst a Town of Flanders taken by the mutinous Spaniards l. 8. p. 18 19 Alberic Count Lodronio Colonel of a Regiment of Germans l. 6. p. 31 33 Albert Duke of Bavaria approves of the designe of arms against the Rebels l. 5. p. 134. He moves the Duke of Alva in behalf of the impeached Lords l. 7. p. 42 Alcmar l. 7. p. 72 81 Aldegund vide Philip Manixius of St. Aldegund Alençon vide Francis Hercules Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma born at Rome l. 9. p. 42. his Father ibid. the prediction of Paul the third ibid. his Christening p. 43. propension to arms ibid. sent very young by his Mother into the Low-countreys to King Philip p. 44. his suit at eleven years old to the King ibid. who carries him into Spain ibid. his Majesties love to him ibid. He Charles Prince of Spain and Don Iohn of Austria compared together l. 10. p. 18. He is sent to the University of Alcala l. 7. p. 43. the King entrusts him to Count Egmont to conduct him to the Low-countreys l. 4. p. 90. his marriage l. 4. p. 91. Solemnized at Bruxels l. 4. p. 94. and at Parma l. 4. p. 95. his sonnes ibid. his veneration towards his wife p 95. and l. 9. p. 46. his love to arms l. 9. p. 44. his digladiations in the night with great hazzard to himself p. 45. he goes in the Christian Fleet against the Turk ibid. composes the difference between Don Iohn of Austria and Venerio ibid. for which Pius the fifth commends him l. 9. p. 46. he boards Mustapha's Galley ibid. takes him and Scander-Basha ibid. The prize took by his men ibid. his answer to Don Iohns admonition ibid. he is sent to besiege Navarine ibid. attempts it in vain l. 9. p. 47. he joyned with his Mother is designed by the King for the Government of the Low-countreys ibid. animated by Gregory the xiii l. 9. p. 48. he goes for the Netherlands ibid. A pension assigned him by the King ibid. He views the Armie with Don Iohn l. 9. p. 49. his attempt at the battel at Gemblac l. 9. p. 51. his courage is praised and reproved by Don Iohn l. 9. p. 52. His letter to the King in honour of Don Iohn p. 53. nor mentioning himself to his friends ibid. He besiegeth Sichem l. 9. p. 54. and the Fort 55. executes the prisoners taken ibid. Diestem yields ibid. he reduceth Levia ibid. his expedition and victory at Limburge l. 10. p. 1 2. he storms Dalhem p. 3. recovers the whole Province of Limburge within twenty dayes p. 4. Thanks sent him by the Neighbour-Princes ibid. A rumour of his death forged by the Prince of Orange l. 10. p. 4. The King means to make him Governour of the Low-countreys p. 6. he likes not the truce proposed ibid. his Letter to his Father Octavio Duke of Parma ibid. The King sends him money l. 10. p. 7. his speech at a Councel of Warre wherein he disswades the coming to a battel ibid. He desires of Don Iohn the honour to lead up the Foot and hath it l. 10. p. 9. He demonstrates to Don Iohn the enemies designe p. 10. He brings off the men circumvented by the Enemy p. 11. and lying open to their Cannon p. 12. of which he gives an account to his Mother Margaret of Parma p. 13. he sends a complementall Embassage into Portugal ibid. his advice to Don Iohn touching the conditions of peace proposed by the Estates p. 14. He is by Don Iohn upon his death-bed nominated Governour of the Low-countreys p. 15. he cannot well resolve whether he should undertake the burden yet accepts of the his Commission ibid. he writes to his Mother and to his Father ibid. The causes why he accepted of the Government l. 10. p. 16. he attends Don Iohn in his sickness and supplies him with money ibid. his care for his sick Uncle and for ordering the armie ibid. he puts to death those that sought the life of Don Iohn l. 10. p. 20. He satisfies the severall Nations contending who should carry Don Iohn of Austria's body p. 22. he attends his funerall to Namure ibid. builds him a temporary tombe ibid. writes to the King of Don Iohns death and his last requests to his Majestie l. 10. p. 23. and how his Uncle dying commended the Government to him ibid. he is not assured the King will confirm it ibid. the King sends him a Commission to be Governour of the Low-countreys and General of his armie there ibid. the King answers him to Don Iohns requests ibid. He gives the Corps of Don Iohn in charge to Colonel Nignio to carry it into Spain l. 10. p. 24. he orders it to be privately conveyed through France ibid. He takes upon him the Government of the Netherlands ibid. whereof he certifies the Catholick Princes of Europe ibid. Alâ—xander Medices advanced to the Principalitie of Florence l. 1. p. 21. his marriage with Margaret daughter to the Emperour p. 22. he is slain within the year ibid. Alienation of the Nobilitie l. 2. p. 37 38. and why l. 3. p. 67 68 71 Alâ—â—tanien souldiers vide Muteneers Alâ—sâ—o Delrio l. 8. p. 20 Alâ—ysiâ— Quiscioda Lord Steward to the Emperour l. 10. p. 17. carryes Don Iohn an infant into Spain ibid. breeds him up ibid. brings him to King Philip on the field a hunting who there owned
Margaret of Parma to be Governesse of the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 20. is commended to her by his Majestie l. 2. p. 40 his favour and power with the Governess ibid. and p. 41. l. 3. p. 68. his dextâ—rity in giving counsel l. 2. p. 40. he Acts for the new Bishops l. 3. p. 65. is hated by the Lords l. 3. p. 66. and Commons p. 71. The Lords envie emulation and malice towards him l. 2. p. 39. l. 3. p. 67. 68 72 74. The greatness of his spirit in despising his Rivalls l. 2. p. 42. he approves not the sending away of the Spanish souldiers out of the Low-countreys l. 3. p. 51. at last consents to it ibid. is created Cardinal by Pius the fourth l. 3. p. 54. why for a while he deferred the acceptance of his scarleâ— ibid. he receives his Robes and Hat sent from Rome as an extraordinary favour ibid. what benefit he aimed at in being made Cardinall p. 54. 55. he consults with his brother the Spanish Ambassadour touching the French affairs p. 55 58. What his opinion was concerning the exchange of Sardinia for Navarre l. 3. p. 58 59. he is defended by the Governess l. 3. p. 68. and 72. by the King p. 71. Three Lords write a letter against him to his Majesty l. 3. p. 72. the Kings answer l. 3. p. 74. he speaks in Senate against the ambition of the Prince of Orange l. 3. p. 67. his power with the Governess decreaseth l. 3. p. 74. the danger of his life p. 75. Scandalous Libels against him l. 4. p. 77. the giving of Hoods for Cognizances was thought to be a combination against him l. 4. p. 77 78. l. 5. p. 115. l. 7. p. 49. he is called out of the Low-countreys l. 4. p. 79. the Kings letters that discharged him dejected him not ibid. his words as if he desired a manumission from publick imployment ibid. he would gladly have been commanded into Spain ibid. the King sends him to Burgâ—â—â—diâ— l. 4. p. 80. He goes giving out that he is shortly to return ibid. a plot to keep him from coming back ibid. he goes to Rome to the Conclave l. 4. p. 81 is employed by King Philip in his affairs at Rome ibid. especially in the transaction of the holy League against the Turk ibid. He is created Vice-roy of Naples ibid. and delivers the Christian Colours to Don Iohn of Austria ibid. returning to Rome he labours in the Conclave for the election of Gregory the xill l. 4. p. 81. going back to Naples he offends the Pope in a controversie with the Archbishop of Naples p. 82 which is at last composed ibid. the report of his return to the Low-countreys is there believed l. 7. p. 68. he treats in the Kings name with Margaret of Parma and Alexander Farneze to accept of a joynt-commission for the government of the Low-countreys l. 9. p. 47. he is sent for into Spain by the King and there made President of his Italian Councel l. 4. p. 82. his liberty in speaking to the Grandees and to the King himself ibid. he governs Spain in the Kings absence p. 82. is honoured by him at his return ibid. at Ausburg he marries Katharine daughter of King Philip to Charles Emmanuel Duke of Savoy ibid what he said when he heard the Duke of Alva had not taken the Prince of Orange l. 6. p. 33. he dieth at Madrid l. 4. p. 83. his bodie is transported to Besançon ibid. his principall commendations p. 83 Antonio Perez Privie-Seal to Philip the second l. 6. p. 23. l. 9. p. 53. Anthony sonne to Philip Duke of Burgundy â—uart of Brabant l. 9. p. 36 Anthony Painter l. 7. p. 78 Antonio Saulio the Popes Nuncio to the Vice-roy of Naples l. 4. p. 82 Anthony Strall Consul of Antwerp l. 6. p. 33. intimate with the Prince of Orange ibid. beheaded l. 7. p. 49 Antonio de Toledo Prior of Leon a Knight of S. Iohns of Ierusalem l. 6. p. 23 Antwerp one of the chief cities of Brabant l. 5. p. 98. stands much affected to Breâ—erod l. 5. p. 112. a Mutiny in the Town occasioned by the punishment of an Apostate l. 4. p. 84. the number and habit of the Gâ—euses there l. 5. p. 115. the Calvinists frequent sermons l. 5. p. 116. their Tumult l. 5. p. 117 118. upon the News of Tholose's overthrow at Oostervel l. â— p. 4. for the quieting of which stirres they desire to have the Prince of Orange for their Governour l. 5. p. 118. what a multitude of people meet him with acclamations and applauses ibid. their Iconomachy and violation of sacred things l. 5. p. 123. 124. the great Church restored to its use and beauty l. 5. p. 130. l. 6. p. 18. Hereticks hold their Consistories in the Town l. 5. p. 138. Solemn Procession l. 6. p. 28. the sack of it by the Spaniards l. 8. p. 22 23 Antwerpers animated against the Catholicks as farre as from Constantinople l. 5. p. 138. 139. They cunningly offer money to the King l. 5. p. 139. they threaten to Revolt l. 6. p. â— they sue for pardon to the Governess l. 6. p. 17. they offer her to render the town ibid. Antwerp-Fort designed by Margaret of Parma l. 6. p. 20. Built by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 40. entred and kept by the mutinous Spaniards l. 8. p. 5. attempted by Don Iohn l. 9. p. 35. possessed by the Estates ibid. dimolâ—shed l. 9. p. 38 Apologie published by the Prince of Orange l. 1. p. 4. l. 2. p. 38. p. 43. 45. p. 47. Aquila a town l. 9. p. 47 Aranda vide Iuan Archdukes of Austria vide Maximilian and Matthias An Archbishoprick in the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 28 Ardingbel l. 4. p. 91 Aremberg vide Iohn Ligneus Arescâ—ot rendereth it self to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 53. is betrayed l. 10. p. 13 Arscâ—ot the Duke vide Philip Croi Arias Montariâ—s vide Benedictus Armeâ— figures of little men and horses brought to maâ—ch upon a table l. 1. p. 7 Armenterians conspire with the Tournay-Gheâ—ses l. 6. p. 7. their plot is discovered ibid. they are defeated by Nâ—â—carmius l. 6. p. 7. Armenterius vide Thomas Arminius his overthrow compared with that of Lewis of Nassaâ— l. 7. p. 56. 57 Arms of Castile l. 4. p. 78. assumed by the associated Provinces ibid. The Gheuses Arms l. 5. p. 109. the Arms of the Empire vide Empire the Kings Arms l. 7. p. 65. the Arms of death l. 9. p. 41. Army prepared for the Duke of Alva from France l. 7. p. 46. from Spain l. 7. p. 58. from Italy l. 6. p. 25. By Alva in the Low-countreys to be sent into France l. 7. p. 64. Alva musters his Army l. 6. p. 29. it marches in three divisions p. 30. against Don Iohn raised in Germany l. 10. p. 7. sent to him from Italy l. 9. p. 41. Ranged for battel l. 9. p. 50. brought off from the Cannons
Medicâ—s sister to Pius the fourth l. 8. p. 9 Claâ—a Isabella Engenia her birth l. 5. p. 132. she is married to Albert Rodulphus the Emperours brother ibid. Claudia Chalon wife to Henry of Nasson l. 2. p. 4â— Claudius Civilis l. 1. p. 2. l. 7. p. 58 Claudius Haâ—dtepen l. 9. p. 35 Claudius Vergius Lord of Camplit Governour of Burgundie l. 1. p. 17 Clement the seventh P. M. l. 1. p. 9 21 Clement Marot turned Davids Psalms into French meetre l. 3. p. 63. his manners ibid. he files to Beernâ— ibid. returns to Paris ibid. goes to Geneva ibid. dies l. 3. p. 63 Cleveland the Duke vide William Cobell l. 7. p. 57 Coliny vide Gaspar and Andelat Calen the Elector dies l. 2. p. 1â— Columna vide Marc. Antonio Columna Columne of Marble ingraved at Cuilemburg house l. 7. p. 42. In the Prince of Oranges colours with a Marro l. 7. p. 62. Comet before the death of Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 8. another forerunner to a Warre l. 9. p. 49. Vide Prodigies Commissary of Horse the first in the Low-countreys l. 6. p. 30 Comparison of 〈◊〉 Monor ancy with the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 8â— with Count 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 48. of the defeat of 〈◊〉 with that of Lewis de Nassau l. 7. p. 56 57. of Charles the fifth with his sonne Philip the second l. 2. p. 38. of Charles Prince of Spain with Don Iohn of Austria and Alexander 〈◊〉 l. 10. p. 10. of Cathorine de Medices with Margaret of Parma l. 3. p. 61. of the Cardinal of Lorain with Cardinal Gravel ibid. of Count Egâ—â—t with the Prince of Orange l. 3. p. 70. of Don Iohn of Austria with Charles the fifth and Gâ—rmanicus Cesar. l. 10. p. 21. of Captain Paâ—ccho with Petreius the Centution l. 8. p. 12. of the old Brigick Warre with the new l. 7. p. 56. of the French with the Low-countrey tumults l. 3. p. 61 Commander in Chief or Governour of the Low-countrey l. 10. p. 15. 23. of the Camp or camp-master l. 6. p. 30. of thâ— Ottoman Fleet l. 8. p. 14. of the Kings navy l. 8. p. 15. vide Fleet. Of the Knights of the Golden Fleece vide Order and Knights Of the Lanciers l. 8. p. 4. of the sea l. 1. p. 17. l. 7. p. 69. l. 8. p. 13. l. 9. p. 44. of the life-Guard l. 6. p. 33. of the Kings Exchequer vide Treasurer of the Musketeeres l. 9. p. 51 Combination against Alva l. 7 p. 46. against Granvel l. 3. p. 67 68 71 72. of the people and of the Merchants Vide Conspiracy Commission for the Government of the Low-countreys not signed before his death by Requeseues l. 8. p. 18 Complaints of the Low-countrey men against the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 70. against Don Iohn of Austria l. 10. p. 20. against the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 75. against the Spanish forces l. 2. p. 28. and l. 3. 50. of the Corenanters against the Governesse l. 5. p. 108. of Count Egmont against the King l. 4. p. 96 of the old Bishops against the new l. 2. p. 29. of the Governess against Count Egmont l. 5. p. 123. of her to the King l. 5. p. 136. of the Spaniards against the Estates l. 9. p. 30. of Don Iohn against the King l. 10. p. 20. of the Lords against the Spaniards l. 2. p. 38. of them and others against the new Bishops l. 2. p. 29. of the Prince of Orange against the Emperour l. 5. p. 133. his and Count Egmonts against the King l. 3. p. 68. l. 5. p. 104. both theirs against Granvell l. 3. p. 75. of the Governours of Provinces against the Governesses Edict l. 6. p. 98. of Philip the second against his father Charles l. 1. p. 9. of the people against the Inquisition l. 5. p. 105. and against the imprisonment of the Lords l. 6. p. 33. of the Senatours against the Inquisition and the Emperours Edicts l. 5. p. 103 104 〈◊〉 of the â—orhon Doctors against Merots Poetrie l. 3. p. 63. Vide Hatred Councel of twelve cojustituted to examine Delinquents 〈◊〉 Low-countreys l. 7. p. 41. they impeach the Lords ibid. condemn them l. 7. p. 42. and many Church-robbers and disturbers of the Peace ibid. Councel of State governs the seventeen Provinces l. 8. p. 16. and ruines them p. 17 Councel of Trens beâ—â—â—â— by Paul the third l. p. 42. promulgored by Pius the fourth l. 4. p. 85. received by Philip the second of Spain not refused for his private difference with the Pope ibid. the difficulty in setrtling it l. 4. p. 86. a Edict for its observation published by the Governesse Margaret of Parma l. 4. p. 96. which occasions a revivall of the Lords conspiracie l. 5. p. 98. Condemnation of the Covenanters l. 7. p. 42. of 〈◊〉 l. 3. p. 62. Vide Punishment 〈◊〉 side Lewin Câ—dom a town l. 2. p. 31. Conference of Charles the ninth of France and the Queens 〈…〉 l. 4. p. 87. its causes ibid. what was acted there p. 88. how it frighted the hereticâ—â— ibid. Confessor to Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 7. to Charles Prince of 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 45. to Margaret of Parma l. 1 p. 23. to Philip the second l. 6. p. 23 Con 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 prescribed to all the Covenanâ—◠〈…〉 l. 5. p. 138. a new one conceived and 〈◊〉 to the Emperour ibid. the Germane hereticks require that it should be embraced in the Low-countreys l. 5. p. 130 131 〈…〉 Colonel of the 〈◊〉 l. 6. p. 30 sights 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 47. his Regiment rerâ—â—â—â— the 〈◊〉 of Count Aremberg with the firing of many villages l. 7. p. 57. he and his Regiment punished ibid. p. 58. by the Duke of Alva he is restored to his command l. 7. p. 18 Conscience carefully purified l. 1. p. 7 Counsels of State Justice and the Finances l. 1. p. 25 Councel of Warre Vide Warre Counsels fraudulent l. 9. p. 34. l. 10. p. 20 impious l. 9. p. 26 27. of the Kings of France and Spain against the hereticks l. 2. p. 46. of expelling the 〈◊〉 l. 8. p. 21. of prudent persons about Charles Prince of Spain l. 7. p. 44. Vide Consultation Consistories of hereticks l. 5. p. 13. disturbed l. 6. p. 7 8. l. 7 p. 42. Conspiracy of the Armenterians with the 〈…〉 l. 6. p. 6. of the seventeen Provinces against the Spaniards l. 8. p. 21. of the Germane Princes with the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 58. against Don Iohns life l. 10. p. 2. Vide Combination Conspiracy of the Low-countrey men from what Originall Vide Lords Gentlemen Gheuses Consultation of admitting the Covenanters l. 5. p. 103 104. of the Kings expedition into the Low-countreys l. 6. p. 22. of casting the Spaniards in the Netherlands l. 3. p. 51. l. 9. p. 27. against sacrilegious plunderrers l. 5. p. 127 Contention of the Low-countrey Lords l. 2. p. 38.
Brunswick raiseth men l. 5. p. 100. the King of Spain appoints him to command the horse l. 5. p. 132. he is disswaded from the service l. 5. p. 134 Ernest Mulart pursues the Fugitives with a Galley l. 6. p. 19. Escovedo vide Iuan Eucharist preserved from the contumelies of Hereticks l. 9. p. 40. taken after meat by speciall indulgence â— 2. p. 7. Saint Eugenius Bishop of Toledo and Martyr l. 5. p. 132 Euscaubechius Commander of the Confiderates horse l. 6. p. 1. Eustachius Fiennes Lord of Esquerd one of the Covenanters l. 5. p. 109 Excomunication l. 1. p. 9. l. 3. p. 56 57. l. 4. p. 81 32. Example of unfortunate beauty l. 10. p. 3 4. of a Prince beloved of his servants l. 10. p. 21 22 Exile of the Duke of Alva and the cause l. 7. p. 81 82. his banishment repeal'd l. 7. p. 82. the exile of Count Lumè l. 7. p. 80 Expedition of the Duke of Alva against Lewis of Nassau l. 7. p. 54. by sea l. 7. p. 74. 81. to Portugall l. 7. p. 32. of Don Iohn designed for England l. 9. p. 29 36. Of Gemblac l. 9. p. 49. Of Granada l. 10. p. 19. Of Limburge l. 10. p. 1. His navall expeditions l. 9. p. 49. l. 10. p. 19. Of Charles the fifth v. Charles Of Charles the ninth of France against the Hugonots l. 6. p. 34 35. Of the Governess against Bolduc l. 6. p. 2. against Maestricht ibid. Against Tolouse ibid. Against Tornay and Armenter l. 6. p. 7. Against Valenciens l. 5. p. 143. Of the Hugonâ—ts l. 6. p. 26. The Prince of Orange his first expedition out of Germany into the Low-countreys l. 7. p. 46. Another to relieve his brother Lewis l. 7. p. 75. By Sea l. 8. p. 10. Of the States of the Low-countreys l. 8. p. 23. Of Requesâ—ens to Middelburge by sâ—a l. 8. p. 1. For Leiden l. 8. p. 6. For Zeland l. 8. p. â— Sentences in E. EASILY may he avoid the spoile's hands that never hath allur'd an envious eye l. 8. p. 24 ELOQUENCE without discretion is but the unseasonable overflowing of wit l. 2. p. 40 The Great body of an EMPIRE must be spirited with a great soul and maintaineâ— by many hands l. 1. p. 1 Expedition must be used whilest the Multitude have onely a taste of ERROR and have not swallowed down the falshood l. 5. p. 113 F. FAbio Farnezè goes for the Low-countreys l. 9. p. 41. he is sent into Portugall l. 10. p. 13 Fabio Lembo a Nâ—opolitan l. 5. p. 114 Falcese the Marquess l. 8. 11 Famisht l. 7. p. 79 56 Farnezâ— v. Alexander Charles Fabio Margaret Princess of Manjua Octavio Odovardo Ranuccio Fatness of body taken down l. 8. p. 15. Federicke King of Denmark l. 3. p. 53 Federicke Perenot Lord of Campin governour of Antwerp brother to Cardinall Granvell l. 8. p. 17 22. the falling out of him and Count Altemps l. 8. p. 17. he receives into Antwerp souldiers sent from the States l. 8. p. 22. He fortifies the Town against the fort ibid. He is Generall of the States Army at the siege of Breda l. 9. p. 48. Commander for them in chiefe at the battell of Gemblac l. 9. p. 49. by command from the Prince of Orange he is imprisoned at Gant l. 10. p. 9. Federico de Toleda grandfather to the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 82. Federico Son to the Duke of Alva brings him men and money from Spain l. 7. p. 58. sent by his 〈◊〉 against the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 61. goes to besiege Mons l. 7. p. 74. sights with the French that would hinder him from sitting down before it ibid. punishes the women spies ibid. Takes the Abbie de Spine ibid. fights with the French Generall and defeates him ibid. stormes Zutphen and plunders it l. 7. p. 77. takes all the Towns in Gelderland ibid. burns Nardhem in Holland l. 7. p. 78. Besieges and takes Harlem ibid. is carried out of the field wounded l. 7. p. 80. Attempts Alâ—mer in vain l. 7. p. 81. returns into Spain with his father ibid. Ferdinand King of Castile l. 8. p. 15 Ferdinand the Catholick King l. 7. p. 82 Ferdinando Gonzaga Governour of Millan and Generall for Charles the fifth l. 6. p. 30 Ferdinand the Emperour holds a Diet at Francfort l. 3. p. 71. dies l. 4. p. 87. His daughter designed by the King of Spain for wife to Alex Farnezè l. 4. p. 91 Ferdinand Martin an incendiary l. 7. p. 50 Ferdinando de Toledo Duke of Alva l. 1. p. 11. l. 2. p. 38 46 49. Favours Cardinall Granvell l. 4. p. 80. waits upon Isabella Queen of Spain to the conference at Baion l. 4. p. 88. carries the order of the Fleece from King Philip to Charles the ninth of France ibid. His speech for war with the Low-countreys l. 6. p. 23 24. The government of the Low-Countreys committed to him l. 6. p. 25. falls sick at Millain l. 6. p. 27. musters his army at Ast in Piemont l. 6. p. 29. His march into the Low-countreys l. 8. p. 9. His invention of the use of Musketoâ—nes l. 6. p. 31. l. 7. p. 55. He enters Bruxells l. 6. p. 31. visits the Governess l. 6. p. 32. how she receives him ibid. He summons the Lords ibid. Arrests the Counts Egmont and Horne l. 6. p. 33. Excuses it to the Governess l. 6. p. 34. sends the prisoners to Gaunt l. 7. p. 49. sends forces into France against the 〈◊〉 l. 6. p. 35. offers himself to be their Generall ibid. why the causes of the Low-countrey-tumults are charged upon him l. 7. p. 39. upon what score the Low-countrey-men hated him ibid. 51 58. He builds the Fort at Antwerp l. 7. p. 40. 41. Institutes a new Court of Iustice ibid. Impeaches the Prince of Orange and the rest of the Lords that fled the Low-countreys ibid. condemns them l. 7. p. 42. sends the Prince of Oranges sonne into Spain ibid. pulls down Culemburge house ibid. Ambush laid against him l. 7. p. 46. Auxiliaries sent him from the King of France l. 7. p. 47. He take off the heads of the gentlemen Covenanters l. 7. p. 48. the extent of his fault in prosecuting Egmâ—nt and 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 51. He pronounces sentence of death against them ibid. beheads them l. 7. p. 52. His expedition against Lewis of Nassau l. 7. p. 54. He goes to Groninghen ibid. fights and routs him ibid. over-takes the enemy at Geming l. 7. p. 55. defeats him with a great slaughter l. 7. p. 56. sends the news of his victory to Pius the fifth at Rome l. 7. p. 57. punishes the Sardinan Regment for burning the Countrey ibid. contemns the reports of the Prince of Oranges Army l. 7. p. 58 59. his saying touching the Princes confederate against the King of Spain ibid. He could not fright the Prince of Orange from passiing the River ibid. would not accept the Prince of Oranges
the siege of Valenciens l. 6. p. 10. sent by the Governesse into Spain to the King l. 6. p. 27 29. He assailes the Prince of Orange in his Camp l. 7. p. 54. Is put out of his Government of Frisland by a Tumult l. 9. p. 31. Imprison'd ibid. Releas'd ibid. sent into Spain by Don Iohn l. 10. p. 7. brings him new supplyes from the King ibid. Gaspar Schetz Lord of Grobendonch the Kings treasurer l. 4. p. 78. l. 9. p. 37. Gattinar vide Merturino Geldeys or Gelderland a Province of the Low-countries l. 1. p. 15. The Governour of Gelderland l. 1. p. 16. l. 2. p. 41. The Duke l. 1. p. 13. l. 7. p. 47. It s principality anciently belonging to the Dukes of Egmâ—nt l. 7. p. 53. The Townes of Gelderland revolt from the King l. 7. p. 73. They are recovered l. 7. p. 77. Gemblac famous for slaughter l. 9. p. 52. besieg'd by the Catholicks ibid. render'd ibid. The battel of Gemblac l. 9. p. 49. Geming a village l. 7. p. 55. The Battel of Geming ibid. The victory ibid. Genethliack presages l. 1. p. 113. l. 2. p. 43 44. Geneva l. 3. p. 57 63. l. 5. p. 121. l. 6. p. 26. Terrify'd by the fame of the King of Spain's army ibid Desires assistance of the French Calvinists ibid. Gentilina a Staffa of Perugia l. 8. p. 14. Gentlemen Covenanters for abolishing the Inquisition l. 5. p. 100 101. The sum of their Covenant or Engagement ibid. Many joyn with them Ibid. They have four Generals ibid. They prepare a Petition to be offered to the Governesse l. 5. p. 102. Put to the Question in Senate whether they should be admitted into the Town l. 5. p. 103. They enter Bruxells led by Brederod l. 5. p. 107. In Culemburg house ibid. They take a new hath ibid. They march orderly to the Court ibid. Brederod in their name speaks to the Governesse l. 9. p. 108. they present their petition ibid. Are dismist by the Governesse ibid. when they were gone their Petition was return'd them with an answer in the Margent l. 5. p. 109. They are feasted by Brederod ibid. The name of the Noble concord impos'd upon their Conspiracy ibid. They name themselves Gucux or Gheuses when they were high flown with mirth and drink ibid. They give a Coat of Armes suitable to their faction ibid. They walk the streets accouter'd like beggars l. 5. p. 110 whence these factions took their pattern l. 5. p. 115. Their boldnesse increases ibid. The Covenanters make the Gheuses give over plundering of Churches c. l. 5. p. 130. They design to send into Spain Calvinistical books and Ministers l. 5. p. 137. They and the Merchants promise mutual assistance ibid. They prescribe to all the Confession of Ausburg l. 5. p. 138. They institute Consistories and heretical Common-wealths ibid. They Confederate with the Heretical Princes of Germanie ibid. Assistance offer'd them by their Neighbours ibid. and by strangers even as far as from Constantinople ibid. The Report of the Kings coming for the Low-countries startles them l. 5. p. 140. The Governesse Courts them with letters and promises ibid. They hasten the Design of Armes l. 5. p. 141. Meet at Brèida l. 5. p. 142. Treat of opposing the King with an Army ibid. l. 6. p. 22. Endeavour to draw Count Egmâ—nt to a new Confederation l. 5. p. 142. would have presented a new Petition to the Governesse but are not admitted ibid. They send their Petition ibid. but have nothing Granted them l. 5. p. 143. They prepare men and armes threaten to revolt from the King l. 6. 4. 1. terrified by the Governesse they sue for pardon l. 6. p. 15. many renounce the Covenant ibid. The Contumacious leave the Low-countries l. 6. p. 16. Their ill fortune in Holland l. 6. p. 19. They are driven into Walerland ibid. taken in Gelderland ibid. Executed l. 6. p. 20. Some are taken into Grace ibid. They are much troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming l. 6. p. 29. Their Expressions of respect to the Governess at her Departure from the Low-countries l. 6. p. 57. They flye upon a fright l. 7. p. 46. They lay a plot in a Monastery to kill the Duke of Alva ibid. many of them beheaded by Alva l. 7. p. 48. They are taken prisoners in the field l. 7. p. 62. Their houses and estates in Haynoult plundered and wasted by the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 63. They desire their Neighbours helps against the Spaniards l. 8. p. 20. They make an agreement with the Prince of Orange ibid. They enter a league to expel the Spaniards out of the Low-countries ibid. At Gant they Consult about depriving the King of his Militia and Government l. 8. p. 21. They Confirm and publish the Association of Gant l. 9. p. 30. Their forces besiege Breda l. 9. p. 48. They attempt Ruremund and are beat off l. 9. p. 49. They are alienated from the Prince of Orange l. 9. p. 50. Their Army muster'd l. 9. p. 49. Their slaughter at the battel of Geâ—hlac l. 9. p. 50. Their grief for the taking of Limburg l. 10. p. 4. Their Joy upon the news that Alexander Farnizè and other great Commanders were slain ibid. Their Army l. 10. p. 7. vide Covenant Gheuses Lords and Nobility George of Austria Bishop of Liego l. 1. p. 18. George Fronsberge Colonel of a German Regiment impos'd upon Breda l. 9. p. 48. is besieg'd ibid. betray'd ibid. Delivered into the Enemies hands l. 9. p. 49. In the Expedition of Limburg l. 10. p. 1. George Holly a Germain Colonel l. 7. p. 51. George Lalin Lord of Vill l. 9. p. 31. Geâ—rard Grosbech Bishop of Liege denyes the Gheuses to hold their Convention at Centron or St. Truden l. 5. p. 119. Intercedes to the Governesse for the Matstrichters l. 6. p. 15. Frights the Prince of Orange from the Suburbs of Liege l. â— p. 63. Germanes Conspire with the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 58. They run away l. 7. p. 55. Stir up sedition ibid. and slain l. 7. p. 56. Demand their pay l. 7. p. 55. l. 8. p. 11. Render themselves to the Spaniards l. 8. p. 21. German Forces vide Army The Custome of the German Nobility in clothing of their Servants l. 4. p. 7â— Their Embassages l. 6. p. 17. Their Patronage implor'd by the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 41. Germanicus Caesar son to Drusus l. 7. p. 56. l. 10. p. 20. Geta a River Gbeuses when and why so call'd l. 5. p. 109. Compar'd with the Huganots l. 3. p. 61. Their habit l. 5. p. 110. Their Commanders present a petition to the Governesse l. 5. p. 111. They Counterfeit a Declaration in the name of the Knights of the Golden Fleece l. 5. p. 112. their Lies Credited ibid. 113. Their number encreases out of an opinion of impunity l. 5. p. 115. Their habit and Cognizance worn by the Common people ibid. They Convene at
Centron l. 5. p. 119. What was acted in that meeting ibid. They frame a new Petition to the Governesse l. 5. p. 12â— They plunder Churches l. 5. p. 121. The Geâ—tlemen Gheuses consent to the Destruction of Churches l. 5. p. 127. Their Threats against the Governesse l. 7. p. 129. From whom they Extort some grants l. 5. p. 130. They are slain at the battel neer Austervell l. 6. p. 4. The Tornay Gheuses take up arms l. 6. p. 6. are defeated at Lanoi l. 6. p. 7. Are made true Gheuses beggar l. 6. p. 21. They leave their Couâ—try ibid. are receiv'd into grace ibid. Sentenc'd by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 42. The Wood Gheuses rob by the high way l. 7. p. 59. The Water Gheuses l. 7. p. â—1 Their General and chief Officers ibid. turn Pirats ibid. are forbid the English Ports ibid. Take Brill l 7. p. 12. Destroy all things sacred ibid. Beat off the Spaniards ibid. Plunder Amorssort l. 7. p. 75. Are beat from Amsterdam l. 10. p. 5. vide Gentlemen Covenanters Ghibercius one of the Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. Ghisella a Covenanter ibid. Giles or Aegidius Clarke a Lawyer of Tornay l. 5. p. 100 127 141. Giles Smissart a Lapidary l. 8. p. 14. Giovanni Baptista Castaneo Archbishop of Rossana the Popes Legate l. 5. p. 132. His Relation to Cardinall Alexandrino of the Commitment death of Charles Prince of Spain l. 7. p. 43. Giovanni Baptista Marquesse a Monte Commander of horse at the Battel of Mooch l. 8. p. 43. a Girle of three years old buried dig'd up again â—nd eaten by her parents l. 7. p. 10. Gisbert together with his brother Batenburg runs away is taken and executed Glime Vice-Admiral of the Belgick sea l. 6. p. 19. defeated and slain Ibid. Glime Governour of Wallon-Barbant takes the Senators out of the house and imprisons them l. 8. p. 26. is routed by the Spaniard l. 8. p. 21. His Enmity with the Prince of Orange l. 10. p. 9. Glimè the Marquesse vide Iohn Glimè Marquesse of 〈◊〉 Gniffius Bishop of Groninghen or the Groine l. 7. p. 58. Godfrey Sterch Pretor of Antwerp l. 3. p. 66. Goes in Zeland is reliev'd l. 7. p. 77 78. The Sea warled over to Goes ibid. Gargni vide Anthony Gomez Figueroa Duke of Feria l. 2. p. 38. his disposition l. 6. p. 23. His vote in Councel for sending an army into the Low-countreys ibid. 25. He waits upon the King when his Majesty apprehended Prince Charles l. 7. p. 44. Gomez a Silva Prince of Ebolo vide Roderick Gonzaga vide Hannibal Camillo Ferdinando Octavio Gorcom revolts from the Spaniard l. 7. p. 72. is taken by assault l. 8. p. 9. Gorcom Martyrs l. 7. p. 75. Gotha a Town l. 5. p. 42. Goude revolts from the Spaniards l. 7. p. 72. Governour vide Praefect Governesse vide Margaret of Parma Grange of Narbon a Calvinist l. 5. p. 6. Ring leader of the Seditions Ibid. disswades the Valencenians from the rendring of their Town l. 6. p. 9. Granvel vide Anthony Nicolas Graveling a Port of Flanders l. 1. p. 12 l. â— p. 53. its Governour l. 7. p. 80. Gregory the Third multiplyes the Bishops in Germany l. 2. p. 30. Gregory the thirteenth offended with the Vice Roy Granvell l. 4. p. 82. His Joy for the newes of the Massacre at Paris l. 7. p. 76. He and the King of Spain resolve to assist the Queen of Scots l. 8. p. 16. He proposes to the King Don Iohn for Governour of the Low-countryes and General in the invasion of Great Britain ibid. He sends Philip Sega his Nuncio to Don Iohn in the Low-Countreys l. 9. p. 36. with supplies of money ibid. He incourages Alexander Farneze to go for the Low-countreys l. 9. p. 48. His letters to the Catholick Army wherein he pardons their sins l. 9. p. 49. His Exchange of Prisoners l. 10. p. 6. He treats with the King of Spain to make Don Iohn King of Tunis l. 10. p. 19. Gromhamberg Colonel of foot l. 5. p. 132. Gresser the Queen of Englands Agent l. 5. p. 133. Graningen or the Groine threatens to revolt from the King l. 6. p. 1. receives a Garrison of the Kings men l. 6. p. 20. Besieg'd by Lewis of Nassau l. 7. p. 54. strongly defended by Vitelli ibid. Dispos'd of by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 58. It s Bishop and Governour ibid. A Fort there design'd by the Duke of Alva ibid. The 6 Cannon of the Groin call'd by names of the 6 first Elements in Musick l. 7. p. 47 56. Guerrao de Speo the King of Spains Embassadour to the Queen of England l. 7. p. 66. Guinegas l. 1. p. 15. Guinichè vide Paula Prince of Lucca Guise vide Charles of Loram and Francis of Guise Guiralto wadeâ— over Sea to Duveland l. 8. p. 10. Guntâ—y Count Swartzenburg l. 7. p. 51. l. 8. p. 9. a Covenanter l. 5. p. 101. Commander of horse in the Prince of Oranges Army l. 7. p. 58. treats in the Emperours name to make peace between the Royallists and the Orangians l. 8. p. 9. Gusman vide Antonio Ayamant Didaco Guy Brai of Mons l. 6. p. 6. Sentences in G. A Good GENERAL can never be long liv'd l. 7. p. 83. GOD is not pleas'd with those that giue out of other mens fortunes l. 8. p. 6. H. HA a River l. 1. p. 12. Hadrian Iansen l. 7. p. 80. Heresie how it was brought into the Low-countreys l. 2. p. 36. The mother of sedition ibid. What occasions it makes use of to raise Tumults ibid. l. 2. p. 42 48. Prone to Atheisme l. 2. p. 36. Teaches Contumacie ibid. slights Allegiance ibid. Heresie in France l. 3. p. 55 61 72 l. 6. p. 35. Protected l. 3. p. 57. The Heretical custome of singing Davids Psalmes in French meeter l. 3. p. 61 62 The French Hereticks assist the Low-countrey Hereticks l. 5. p. 138. A Catalogue of Hereticks inclos'd in the Kings packet l. 4. p. 83. brought to execution with various success ibid. l. 6. p. 19 20. The attempt of an Heretical Minister l. 4. p. 83. Their Joy for the difference between the King of Spain and the Pope l. 4. p. 86. Their Jealousies upon the Conference at Baion l. 4. p. 88. The Kings Letters and the Governesse Edict against them l. 4. p. 96 97. At the promulgation of the Edict they mutiny l. 5. p. 100. They stir up the Covenanters ibid. They break from all parts into the Low-countrey Pulpits l. 6. p. 116. Three Classes or kindes of them ibid. They are permitted to preach l. 5. p. 130. They turn the Franciscans out of Doores l. 5. p. 131. Their design to send Calvinistical books into Spain l. 5. p. 137. l. 7. p. 45. Their Consistories l. 5. p. 138. They desire liberty to exercise their Sects l. 5. p. 139. They rejoyce at the defection of the Lords from the King l. 6. p.
78. l. 5. 115. left off l. 7. p. 84. Reprehended l. 4. p. 89. Horne a Town l. 7. p. 53. revolts from the Spaniard l. 7. p. 72. Horne vide William Philip. Horse dispos'd into a Militia l. 1. p. 17. Horse Troops famous throughout Europe Ibid. To what Officers they were committed ibid. Horse levied in Italy for the German war l. 6. p. 25 â—0 l. 10. p. 6 10. Hostage given by the King of Spain to the French King l. 2. p. 46. Hubert a Volle l. 7. p. â—6 Hucâ—ell a Town l. 8. p. 9. Hugonot the original of the name l. 3. p. 57 61. The â—atrons of the Hugonots l. 6. p. 32. Their Generals l. 5. p. 111. Their battels l. 3. p. 61. l. 6. p. 35. l. 7. p. 61. Their fraud l. 6. p. 26. From France they offer Auxiliaries to the Low-Country Hereticks l. 5. p. 138. Perswade the King of France to fight the Spaniard ibid. A rumour of a peace concluded between them and Charles the ninth of France l. 7. p. 73. Their Massacre upon Bartolmew-Eve l. 7. p. 76. Hungarian Queen vide Marie Hunting belov'd l. 1. p. 21. l. 2. p. 46. l. 3. p. 72. l. 6. p. 18. l. 10. p. 17. Veneur or Iustice in Eyre nominated by the King l. 6. p. 28. Sentences in H. PRinces like it well to have a servant on whom men may discharge the HATRED due unto their Masters l. 2. p. 41. Publick Businesse will never have an happy End so long as 't is ordered by a man generally HATED l. 3. p. 73. HERESIE is the School of Pride l. 2. p. 36. For the same man to be a HERETICK and a good subject is incompossible l. 6. p. 24. HERESIE is a refractory and sullen disease that may with lesse difficulty be kept out then sâ—ook off l. 9. p. 36. Many times men fight more Eagerly for their HOUSES then for their Altars l. 5. p. 126. In HUMANE things however times and persons die still the same Causes and Events revive l. 1. p. 2. All HUMANE things are found to be far lesse in the possession then they are fancied in our hopes l. 4. p. 79. J. JAmes Iungeling l. 7. p. 64. Iames Marnixius Lord of Tholouse ambitious to be Lord of Zeland l. 6. p. 2. beaten by Cattâ—y ibid. intrenches at Oftervell near Antwerp l. 6. p. 3. fights with Beavâ—r ibid. Is defeated l. 6. p. 4. Burn'd Ibid. His wife stirs up the Calvinists ibid. Iames Masius l. 1. p. 5. Iames Simons l. 8. p. 2. Iannellus Turrianus of Cremona l. 1. p. 6. Iconomachy or Execution done upon Images in the Low-Countries l. 5. p. 125. How it came about and from whence ibid. who were the Assistants Ibid. The first battel was in Flanders l. 5. p. 121. The day and place of battel decreed ibid. The image-breakers armes and Condition ibid. They force their Entrance Ipre and destroy all things sacred l. 5. p. 122. They ran to other Towns ibid. are routed by the Secliners ibid. plunder the Churches in Antwerp l. 5. p. 123. whether or no the Devill help't them l. 5. p. 125. They begin a second plunder ibid. Continue it for three dayes l. 5. p. 126. They 'r chas't away by the Townes-men ibid. How great that ruine was ibid. Many of them condemn'd to die l. 6. p. 20. l. 7. p. 39 42. Ienlis vide Francis Hangest Iohn Jesuites refuse money offered them by the mutinous Souldiers l. 8. p. 6. The speech they made to the mutineers and what success it had ibid. They were prest to take the Oath l. 9. p. 40. Deny to do it ibid. Are besieg'd by armed hereticks ibid. Their house at Antwerp plunder'd ibid. They are expell'd the Town Ibid. A gallant act of one of their society ibid. A wonderful accident at their house l. 9. p. 41. One of their Preachers despis'd by the seditious Souldiers l. 8. p. 5. Another of them heard by some that were to go among hereticks l. 4. p. 93. Another shews the Merchants of Antwerp a fair occasion for their charity l. 7. p. 77. Another implores divine assistance from heaven to the men that were to wade the Sea l. 8. p. 11. By the endeavours of one of their order Maestricht is restor'd to the Catholick Religion l. 6. p. 15. Jew vide Iohn Michese Ignatius Loyola Confessar to Margaret of Parma l. 1. p. 23. Images of little horses and men in armour l. 1. p. 7. Images of the Blessed Virgin at Antwerp l. 5. p. 123. In Hayâ—ault l. 5. p. 111. At Parma l. 4. p. 95. At Sichem l. 9. p. 54. Of the holy Crucifix at Rome l. 9. p. 43. Images hallowed violated in the Low-Countries vide Iconomachy Images of Saints impiously jeer'd and abus'd l. 5. p. 123 125 l. 7. p. 78. Thrown down to the ground l. 5. p. 122 124 132. Images of the King to be set over City gates l. 7. p. 65. Imbertus Platerius Bordelon l. 3. p. 60. Indeveltius in the tumult at Valenciens l. 3. p. 64. Infant with a Cat lying by him carried away by an inundation l. 7. p. 69. Innocent the third l. 2. p. 33. Inquisition when and by whom instituted l. 2. p. 33 It s several Judicatories ibid. when establisht at Rome ibid. How accurately exercis'd in Spain Ibid. on what occasion it was encreas't throughout Christendome ibid. 34. By whom and why it was brought into the Low-Countries l. 2. p. 48. l. 3. p. 70. l. 5. p. 105 106. It occasions the Belgick tumults l. 2. p. 33. The Brabanters refuse it l. 2. p. 34. l. 5. p. 98. The first Inquisitor in Brabant ibid. The sense that many had of the Inquisition and the Emperours Edict l. 2. p. 35. what good it did l. 2. p. 46. Injury offered to an Inquisitor l. 4. p. 84. The Kings Letters and the Governesses Edict for the Inquisition l. 4. p. 96. The Conspiracy of the Lords against this Edict l. 5. p. 99 102 107. The publick hatred against the Inquisition l. 5. p. 105 106. Two kinds of Inquisition ibid. abrogated in the Low-Countries by Decree of Senate ibid. by the Kings permission l. 5. p. 120. A Libel against the Inquisition published by the Gheuses in the name of the Knights of the Golden Fleece l. 5. p. 112. the chief Inquisitor l. 2. p. 33. Temporary Inquisitors ibid. Perpetual l. 2. p. 35. l. 5. p. 100 114 117 120. l. 6. p. 22 23. Inscription of the Covenant by the Gentry l. 5. p. 101. of the Kings Instructions l. 4. p. 89 90. Of the Kings Standard l. 9. p. 51. Of the Basis of Alva's Statue l. 7. p. 64. Of the Pillar set up where Culemburg-house was pull'd down l. 7. p. 42. Of the Prince of Oranges Colours l. 7. p. 62. Interim the name of a book publisht in Germany by Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 9. by whom it was writ ibid. at whose appointment and why ibid. Authoriz'd to binde both Religions
him to the King l. 10. p. 20. The Kings continual suspition of him ibid. The Principality of the Low-Countries offered him and why ibid. He is inrag'd and abhors the Perswader ibid. His grief for the Kings Jealousie and Escovedo's death ibid. His complaints against the King ibid. He is sick in the Camp l. 10 p. 14. the Physicians prediction of him l. 10 p. 15. He transfers the Government of the Low-Countries upon Alexander Farnâ—e ibid. receives the Sacraments l. 10. p. 16. raves ibid. Dying makes three requests to the King ibid. Dies religiously ibid. How his death came to be hastened l. 10. p. 20. A conspiracy against his life ibid. His death deplored by the Army ibid. They compare him to Germanicus Caesar l. 10. p. 21. and to his father Charles the fifth ibid. His miliâ—ary Expeditions ibid. His desire of a solitary liâ—e ibid. His care of his Conscience and to purifie it by Confession especially before a Battel ibid. His piety ibid. 22. His liberality to the Souldiers l. 10. p. 21. His virtues as a General l. 10. p. 22. His daughters ibid. His custome to wear the hair of his foretâ—p upright l. 10. p. 21. The Contention of several Nations who should bear his body l. 10. p. 22. A crown set upon his head ibid. His obscquies in the Church of Namure ibid. His temporary sepulcher there ibid. his body dissected is privately conveyed into Spain l. 10. p. 24. set together again and shew'd to the King ibid. buried in the Escureall with Charles the fifth ibid. Iohn Baptista Bertius Secretary l. 6. p. 12 13. Iohn or Giovanni Baptista Castaneo Archbishop of Rossaza the Popes Nuncio l. 5. p. 132. his relation to Cardinal Alexandrino of the Commitment and death of Prince Charles l. 7. p. 43. Iohn or Giovanni Baptista Marquesse a Monte Commander of the horse at the battel of Mooch l. 8. p. 3. in the battel of Gemblas l. 9. p. 51. a pension assign'd him by the King l. 8. p. 3. In the battel of Rimenant l. 10. p. 9. at a Councell of War with Don Iohn and others l. 10. p. 7. Iohn Barnise Commander of horse l. 5. p. 132. Iolm Blaser l. 3. p. 6â— Iohn Blosius Treslong l. 7. p. 7â— Iohn Boccas a Jesuite l. 9. p. 40. Iohn the fourth Duke of Brahant l. 9. p. 36. Iohn Calvin l. 3. p. 56. vide Calvinists Iohn Cassembrot Secretary to Count Egmont l. 6. p. 33. 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 50. taken by the Duke of Alva's command l. 6. p. 33. beheaded l. 7. p. 49. Iohn Cassimir brother to the Prince Elector Palaâ—ine l. 10. p. 1 14. Iohn Croy Count Reuse l. 1. p. 17. Governour of Tornay l. 6. p. 8. one of the four mourners that held the corners of the hears-cloth when Iohn's corps was carried to Namure l. 10. p. 22. Iohn Friderick son to the late Elector of Saxony l. 5. p. 140. maintains a War against the Duke of Saxony l. 5. p. 141. Iohn Funch l. 9. p. 27. Iohn Glimè Marquess of Bergâ—n Governour of Haynault l. 1. p. 16. Justice in Eyre of the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 28. taken along by King Philip to his marriage with Mary Queen of England l. 3. p. 71. Elected Knight of the Golden Fleece l. 6. p. 28. slow to quiet tumults rais'd by hereticks l. 3. p. 62 64. At last he quiets them ibid. writes to the Pope in behalf of the Agent Molin l. 3. p. 66. conspires against Granvell l. 3. p. 69. Inveighers against him to the Governesse l. 3. p. 75. sent into Spain by her Excellence of Parma l. 5. p. 113. Is hurt by accident which puts off his journey ibid. when he was perfectly recovered the Governesse presses him to Depart l. 5. p. 117. Relapsing he sends his Major Domo before ibid. what he wrote of the King from Spain l. 5. p. 134. He cannot get leave to return to the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 27. He falls sick ibid. His complaints of the King ibid. 28. He dies ibid. His Elogie ibid. After his decease he was impeached and condemned by the Duke of Alva ibid. How the King disposed of his goods and heir ibid. Iohn Gnissius Bishop of Groninghen l. 7. p. 58. Iohn Hangest Lord of Ienlis marches out of France to relieve Mons l. 7. p. 74. fights with Duke Federico son to the Duke of Alva ibid. is Defeated Ibid. Iohn Hennim Count Bolduc sent for to compose the stirs at Valenciens l. 3. p. 64. Iohn Iames Medices Marquesse of Marigan l. 8. p. 9. Iohn Immarsel Pretor of Antwerp l. 5. p. 124 Ioln Lanoi Lord of Molembase Governour of Haynault l. 1. p. 16. Iohn Lignius Count Aremberg Governour of Frisland Over-ysell ibid. l. 3. p. 65. chosen one of the Knights of the Golden Fleece l. 7. p. 47. His difference with the Prince of Orange and Count â—gmont l. 3. p. 72 73. He withdraws himself from the Combination against Cardinal Granvell ibid. Likes not the Conspiracy of the Lords and Gentlemen nor the Covenant l. 5. p. 103. Ready to take armes for the King l. 5. p. 129 141. Pursues the fugitive Rebels l. 6. p. 19. Is by the Duke of Alva sent into France General of the Spanish foot and horse l. 6. p. 35. l. 7. 47. Encounters Lewis and Adulp of Nassau ibid. Recovers Dam and beats the Nassauvians ibid. fights a battel ibid. kills Adulph brother to the Prince of Orange and is himself slain by Adulp ibid. His army lost ibid. His Elogy ibid. His death otherwayes related l. 7. p. 48. his death and the death of Momerancy Constable of France compar'd together ibid. The Duke of Alva celebrates his funerals l. 7. p. 54. his losse reveng'd by the Sardinian Regiment l. 7. p. 57. Iohn the third King of Portugall l. 4. p. 92. Iohm Manric de Lara speaks at the Councell-board before the King l. 6. p. 23. Iohn Mamique at the battel of Rimenant l. 10. p. 12. Iohn Marnixius one of the first Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. Iohn Michese a Jew flyes from Spain to Antwerp l. 5. p. 138. from thence to Venice ibid. from Venice to Constanâ—â—â—ople ibid. Ingratiates himself with Selimus afterwards Emperour of the Turks ibid. 139. moves him to assist the Moores against the Spaniards Ibid. offers armes from Constantinople to the Low-Countrey Rebels ibid. Puts Selimus upon the war with Cyprus to spite the Venetians ibid. and in hope of the Kingdome of Cyprus Ibid. He is author of the firing of Venice Ibid. Iohn Momorancy Lord of Courir Governour of Frenâ—h Flanders l. 1. p. 16. His death l. 5. p. 123. Iohn de Nassau brother to the Prince of Orange l. 5. p. 132 134. Iohn Noreys Colonel of English l. 10. p. 10. Iohn Count of East Frizland l. 1. p. 16. Iohn Osorius Ulloa one of the Sea waders l. 8. p. 10. Commander of the Van 18. p. 11. Animates his men ibid arrives in Duveland fights and Conquers l.
8. p. 13. Iohn Pettin l. 8. p. 2. Iohn the 22 Pope l. 2. p. 30. Iohn Regula Confessar to Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 7. Iohn Sellius in the Kings name treats for peace with the Deputies of the Estates l. 10. p. 5. 6. Iohn Sorean General of the Gheuses hath a plot upon Lisle l. 6. p. 6 7. Attempts Lanoi in vain ibid. fights with Norcarmius ibid. is Routed ibid. Iohn Spell Provost Marshal chief actor in the execution of the Lords and Gentlemen l. 7. p. 49. hang'd ibid. Iohn Valhart Commander of horse l. 5. p. 132. Iohn Vangest maternal Grandfather to Margaret of Ausria l. 1. p. 20. Iohn Vargas Mexia the King of Spain's Embassadour l. 10. p. 20 24. Joy for the Peace between the French and Spaniard l. 1. p. 12. For the departure of Cardinal Graâ—vell l. 4. p. 80 81. At Rome for the twins Alexander and Charles Farneze l. 9. p. 42 43. At the marriage of Alexander Farneze and Princesse Mary of Portugall l. 4. p. 94 For the Emperour disclaiming the plunder of Rome l. 1. p. 9. Joyful entry l. 2. p. 30. the Priviledges therein contain'd ibid. l. 9. p. 36. Ipre a town of the lower Flanders l. 5. p. 122. Bishop of Ipre Ibid. l. 7. p. 52. vide Iconomachy Ireland offer'd to Don Iohn l. 10. p. 22. Isabella Briganze wife to Edward Prince of Portugall l. 4. p. 92. Isabella wife to Charles the fifth l. 10. p. 17. Isabella sister to Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 19. Isabella the Catholick Queen l. 4. p. 78. Her armes ibid. Isabella Clara Eugenia daughter to Philip the second is born l. 5. p. 132. baptiz'd by the Popes Nuncio ibid. married to Albert Rodolp the Emperours brother and endow'd with the Low-Countrey ibid. Isabella daughter to Henry the second of France l. 1. p. 12 13. why she was call'd the Princesse of Peace ibid. promised to Charles Prince of Spain ibid. l. 7. p. 68. married to his father Philip the second l. 1. p. 12. is brought into Spain l. 3. p. 57. present at the Conference at Baion l. 4. p. 87. Dies l. 7. p. 45. Isabella of Portugall mother to Philip the second l. 4 p. 92. Isabella of Portugall wife to Philip Duke of Burgundy l. 4. p. 94. Ischius sent by the Senate to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 26 27. refuses the Counsel given him by the way ibid. Incurs the hatred of many for his Commendations of Don Iohn of Austria Ibid. Isell a River l. 8. p. 7. Isidor Pacecho a Spanish Captain at the wading over Sea to Duveland l. 8. p. 10. Dies shot l. 8. p. 12. His courage and last words ibid. He and Caesar's Centurian parallel'd ibid. Italians attribute the victory at Mooch to the Marquesse of Monte l. 8. p. 3. depart the Low-countries l. 9. p. 32. are brought back thither by Alexander Farneze l. 9. p. 41. Their valour at the Battel of Rmenant l. 10. p. 12. who was call'd the Paladin of Italy l. 8. p. 4. Forces rais'd in Italy l. 6. p. 25 30. l. 10. p. 6. Iuan Acugnia sent by the King to Savoy l. 6. p. 21. Iuan Auguisciola a Colonel l. 3. p. 60. Iuan Aranda sounds the Foard in the Zeland Expedition l. 8. p. 9. His relation to Requescenes ibid. He wades the Sea to Duveland l. 8. p. 10. Iuan a Cerâ—a Duke of Medina Coeli made Governour of the Low-countreys l. 7. p. 68. goes into the Netherlands and presently returns for Spain ibid. Iuan Escovedo perswades Don Iohn to dismisse the Spaniards l. 9. p. 28. His speech to the Spaniards l. 9. p. 31. He is sent into Spain l. 9. p. 36. l. 10. p. 20. His death ibid. Iuan Zuniga Father to Requesenes great Commendador of the Knights of St. Iago in Castile l. 8. p. 15. Iuan Zuniga brother to Requesenes the Kings Embassadour at Rome l. 4. p. 81. Iudoignia rendred to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 53. Iuliers the territory l. 7. 46. The Duke l. 9. p. 36. l. 10. p. 4. Iuliano Romero l. 6. p. 30. a Spaniard ibid. Colonel of the Sicilian Regiment ibid. wounded l. 7. p. 80. Joyn'd with Glimè to relieve Middelburg l. 8. p. 2. His life endanger'd in a Tumult at Bruxells l. 8. p. 18. Invades Antwerp l. 8. p. 22. takes Philip Egmont ibid. Departs with the Spaniards from the Low-countreys l. 9. p. 32. Dies of a fall with his horse l. 9. p. 41. Iulio Pavesio the Popes Legate to the Emperour l. 5. p. 114. Iulius the second Pope l. 3. p. 57. l. 8. p. 15. S. Iustâ—us Monastery l. 1. â—6 Iusticium or the Courts of Justice forbidden to sit in a time of publick mourning l. 1. â—9 Iustus Scowemburg sollicited by Brederod l. 6. p. 20. Enters Frisland l. 7. p. 46. represses the seditions of the Germans l. 7. p. 55. At the battel of Geming l. 7. p 56. His Carriages taken ibid. Iustus Villers defends Nivell for the States l. 9. p. 56. Sentences in I. OCcasion cannot be long wanting to IMPROBITIE l. 7. p. 40. INFANTS manners are moulded by the example of their Parents much sooner then by the Stars that raign at their Nativities l. 9. p. 43. It seems to be an argument of JUST anger not to be friends upon the sudden l. 5. p. 1â—4 K. KEunava Colonel of a Regiment of women in the siege of Harlem l. 7. p. 79. admir'd even by the enemy ibid. King of Cyprus l. 5. p. 139. King of the Romans l. 1. p. 5. King of Spain vide Philip. King of France vide Charles Francis Lewis Kingdome resign'd l. 1. p. 3 5. translated l. 1. p. 4. Erected l. 1. p. 15. Knights of the Golden Fleece who and by whom created l. 1. p. 16 44. l. 6. p. 28. l. 7. p. 47 53. l. 9. p. 42. The Order it self when and by whom instituted l. 1. p. 17. l. 4. p. 94. To what number the Knights was encreased l. 1. p. 25. yet farther augmented by Charles the fifth ibid. Under the Patronage of what Saint l. 4. p. 94. The Master of the Knights l. 1. p. 3. l. 5. p. 107. tâ—eir Herauld commonly call'd Tosond'or l. 5. p. 101. In whom the power is to create them l. 2. p. 46 47. Their legal Judge l. 7. p. 50. Their Convention at Gant l. 2. p. 46. Their Assembly l. 1. p. 3 25. Their Convocation l. 3. p. 69. The result thereof ibid. Their Combination against the power of Granvel ibid. some of them numbered among the Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. Their Joy at the marriage of Alexander Farneze and Mary Princesse of Portugal l. 4. p. 94. A Libell published in their name by the Gheuses l. 5. p. 112. Knights of Calatrava l. 7. p. 58. Of St. Iohns of Ierusalem l. 6. p. 23 30. Of St. Jago l. 8. p. 1. Of St. Stephen l. 8. p. 14. Sentences in K. KINGS that have large Dominions never want causes of War nor rewards for Souldiers l. 9.
p. 31. It concerns the Wisdome of a KING to provide that a Crown once moderately refus'd by a subject should never more be in the power of his acceptance l. 1. p. 20. L. LAlin vide Anthony Charles George Philip. Lambert Count and Abbat of Gemblac l. 9. p. 52. Lambert Wirtzemberg l. 7. p. 80. Lamentation at the Obsequies of Charles the fifth Celebrated by himself l. 1. p. 7 8. at the death of Count Egmont l. 7. p. 25. and of Don Iohn l. 10. p. 21. vide Obsequies Lamoral Count Egmont created Knight of the Golden Fleece by Charles the fifth l. 7. p. 53. General of the Low-countrey horse l. 1. p. 11. victorious at St. Quintine and at Graveling ibid. l. 7. p. 53. Governour of Flanders and Artois l. 1. p. 16. l. 7. p. 53. Commander in Chief of the Spanish Forces in the Low-countreys and Designed by the Peoples wishes for Governour of all the Low-countries l. 1. p. 18 19. his Alienation from the King l. 2. p. 38. l. 3. p. 67. his freedome of speech ibid. his Envy and Emulation against Granvell l. 2. p. 41. the Prince of Orange preferred before him by Charles the fifth l. 2. p. 44. he joyns with the Prince of Orange and the rest that dissentâ—rom Granvell l. 3. p. 67. his first Complaint to the King l. 3. p. 68. he combines against Granvell ibid. 72. and exasperates others l. 3. p. 73 74. his Letter to the King against Granvell l. 3. â—p 72 73. his dissimilitude to the Prince of Orange l. 3. p. 70. the King invites him into Spain l. 3. p. 74. he will not go ibid. he differs from Count Aremberg l. 3. p. 73. his Complaints against Granvel l. 3. p. 75. he discovers Granvels danger to the Governesse Ibid. l. 4. p. 80. when others leave the Court he stayes l. 3. p. 75. he is Author of the Liveries and Cognizances worn by the Lords servants l. 4. p. 78. Invents a New Cognizance instead of the Old ibid. the Governesse sends him Ambassadour into Spain l. 4. p. 87. he is very graciously received by the King l. 4. p. 89. he excuseth himself to his Majesty ibid. returnes into the Low-countries with Alexander Farâ—ezè l. 4. p. 90. his Complaints occasioned by the Kings Letters l. 4. p. 96. he writes to the Governesse of Confederation Decreed by the Nobility l. 5. p. 99. his Vote in Senate for the Covenanters l. 5. p. 103. he denyes to fight for the Inquisition or the Emperours Edicts l. 5. p. 106. he meets the Covenanters at their Feast in Culemburg house l. 5. p. 110. he is sent by the Governesse to Centron to disturb the Convention of the Gheuses l. 5. p. 119 120. the Covenanters desire his mediation for them ibid. he disputes with the Governesse touching the plunder of Churches l. 5. p. 123. resists not the Church-robberies of the Gheuses l. 7. p. 50. speaks in Senate against a War l. 5. p. 129. meets the rest of the Lords Conspirators at Dendermund l. 5. p. 136. l. 7. p. 50. his letter to Count Mansfeldt l. 5. p. 136. his Complaints against Count Mansfeldt and the Governesse ibid. he refuseth to enter into the new League l. 5. p. 142. is offended with the Valencenians letter l. 6. p. 6. sent by the Governesse to Valenciens l. 6. p. 9. what his opinion is of the strength of the town ibid. p. 10. he promiseth to take the Oath of Allegiance l. 6. p. 11. and doth it l. 6. p. 14. his Conference with the Prince of Orange at Willebroc ibid. he adheres to the Kings party ibid. opposeth the Covenanters ibid. breaks friendship with them ibid. is call'd to sit in Councel with the Duke of Alva l. 6. p. 32 33. invites Count Horn to come likewise to the Councel-table ibid. is Arrested in the Kings name by the Duke of Alva ibid. imprisoned in the Castle at Gant l. 7. p. 49. Many are Suitors to the King for his life ibid. his Ladies humble Petition ibid. the Crime charged against him by the Kings Advocate ibid. p. 50. his Answer to the Charge ibid. divers of those particulars formerly objected against him by the Governesse l. 7. p. 51. the Peoples affection to him ibid. he is brought from Gant to Bruxels ibid. sentence of Death pronounced against him by the Duke of Alva ibid. 22. his letter to the King ibid. He religiously prepares himself to die ibid. is beheaded ibid. the Extraordinary lamentation at his death with threats and presages confirmed by a strange portent ibid. and 53. the saying of the French Ambassadour touching his execution ibid. his Elogy ibid. many hate and threaten Alva for putting him to Death ibid. Lancelot Barlamont Count Megan l. 9. p. 35. Colonel of the German Regiment l. 10. p. 5. attempts Sichem l. 9. p. 54. the Mutiny of his men l. 9. p. 56. his Death l. 10 p. 5. Lancelot Bastard son to Brederod one of the Water Gheuses l. 7. p. 31. turns Pirat ibid. Dies in the siege of Harlem l. 7. p. 80. Lanciers at the battel of Mooch l. 8. p. 3 4. worst the Raiters ibid. at Gemblac l. 9. p. 50. at Riminant l. 10. p. 10. their Commanders in Chief l. 8. p. 3. Langafco the Mountainous part of Liguria l. 9. p. 32. Lanoy the town assaulted l. 6. p. 7. Lanoy an Heretical Calvinist l. 3. p. 62. Lanoy vide Iohn Philip. Landtgrave of Hessen vide Philip. Laurentio Priulo Duke of Venice l. 1. p. 14. Laurentio Tuccio l. 9. p. 57. l. 10. p. 12. Lazarus Swend l. 2. p. 41. Lec a River in Holland l. 8. p. 9. Lefdal Servant to Count Egmont one of the first Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. troubles Holland l. 6. p. 19. is defeated ibid. Leiden befieg'd by Valdez l. 8. p. 6. reliev'd by a Sea-breach l. 8. p. 8. Levcadia Patronesse of Toledo l. 7. p. 75. Leovare a Town in Frizland l. 7. p. 48. Lepido de Romanis l. 10. p. 12. Lerodam l. 8. p. 9. Letters of Alexander Faâ—neze to Philip the second joying his Majesty for the Victory at Gemblac l. 9. p. 53. to his Father Octavio Duke of Parmâ— l. 10. p. 15. to his Mother Margaret of Austria l. 10. p. 13. to Samaniego how he disswaded Don Iohn from giving battel l. 10. p. 7 8 Of a namelesse person to the Duke of Alva praying him to take off the tenth part l. 7. p. 67. Of Count Egmont to Count Mansseldt l. 5. p. 135. to the King of Spain against Granvel l. 3. p. 72. to his Majesty after Sentence of death l. 7. p. 52. Of the Duke of Alva enraged to the Provinces l. 7. p. 67. of his son D. Federico chiding him l. 7. p. 78. Of the French Embassadour to Charles the ninth touching the Death of Egmont l. 7. p. 53. Of George Fronsberg to Dan Iohn l. 9. p. 48. Of Cardinal Granvel to the Prince of Ebolo and the
Chosen by the Lords without the Kings consent l. 9. p. 3â— confirmed by the Estates l. 9. p. 39. Governour of all the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 16 21 25. l. 6. p. 35 36. l. 7. p. 69 81. l. 8. p. â—7 18 19. and of every particular Province â— 1. p. 16. Low-Countrey Estates vide Estates Lodronius vide Albericke Lodwick Boisote Admiral of Holland loses his Eye in a Sea-fight l. 8. p. 2. Defeats the Enemy ibid. Admiral for the Expedition of Ziriczce where he is drown'd l. 8. p. â—3 Lodwick Blosius Treslong taken prisoner l. 9. p. 35. vâ—de William and Iohn Lodovico Berlinguâ— is son to Requesenes defeats the Turkish Fleet l. 8. p. 15. Recovers the Popes Colours and returns them ibid. Lodovico Requesenes great Commandor of the Knight of St. Jago l. 8. p. 1. Embassadour to the Pope presseth him to determine the Controversie between himself and the French Embassadour l. 4. p. 85. Departs from Rome in great Indignation ibid. Governour of â—â—â—lain l. 7. p. 81. Difference betwixt him and St. Charles Borromeo l. 8. p. 15. Going from Milain he asks forgivenesse of S. Charles ibid. Governour of the Low-countries He receives the Provinces from the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 81. Enters upon the Government l. 8. p. 1. Takes away the Duke of Alva's statue iâ—st sends a Fleet to relieve Middelburg besieged ibid. Beholds from the shore the losse of his men l. 8. l. 2. Pawnes his furniture to pay the mutinous Spaniaâ—ds l. 8. p. 5. Sends them to the siege of Leyden commanded by Valdez l. 8. p. 6. Proclaimes a general pardon at Bruxells Ibid. Quiets another sedition of the Spaniards by sending of their pay l. 8. p. 8. Leâ—ves Count Altâ—mpse his Forces to secure Brabant l. 8. 29. Undertakes the Zeland Expedition Ibid. Designes the Officers the way and the Souldiers ibid. stands on the shore and views his Souldiers wading over the Sea l. 8. p. 11. A flame seen in the form of a Crown inclining towards him Ibid. Takes Duveland l. 8. p. 13. besieges Ziriczee ibid. Performs Vitellâ—'s Funeral obsequies l. 8. p. 14. His death l. 8. p. 15. Elâ—gy ibid. Ancestors ibid. Fortunate for Victories atâ—â—ea ibid. His errors in Governing the Netherlands l. 8. p. 16. Dying he nominates a Governour and a General ibid. Lombere a City l. 2. p. 3â— Londognia vide Sancho Lopez Figueroa l. 7. p. 55. The piety of his Souldiers ibid. They take the Cannon Ibid. 56. open a way to victory ibid. Lopez Figuâ—â—oa a Spanish Colonel brings the Itâ—â—ian Garrisons into the Low-countries l. 10. p. 6. Lopiu Gallus l. 6. p. 29. Lords of France joyn with the heretical multitude l 3. p. 57. Lords of Spain neglect Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 5. Lords of the Netherlands advanc'â— by the King to the Governments of Provinces l. 1. p. 16. Their Indignation l. 3. p. 69. Accounted Patrons of the â—ugonots l. 3. p. 72. They leave the Court l. 3. p. 76. Their Letters to the King against Granvell l. 3. p. 72 73. The Cognizance of their Combination invented at a Feast l. 4. p. 78. Impatient at the power of strangers l. 4. p. 78 79. In obedience to the King they 〈◊〉 to the Court l. 4. p. 8. Some of them thought to be Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. Their design to change the Government of the Low-countries ibid. 135. l. 7. p. 49 50. Their private meeting at Dendermund l. 5. p. 134. They have Intelligence of the Kings resolutions in Councel l. 5. p. 137. Their cause defended in the Kings Court l. 6. p. 22. l. 7. p. 43. They come to Councel with the Duke of Alva l. 6. p. 33. They are impeacht l. 7. p. 41. They refuse to give their appearance Ibid. They are condemn'd in their absence â—bid They take up arms against the Spaniards l. 8. p. 20 21 23. are offended at the Prince of Orange ' power l. 9. p. 38. Consider of a new Governour of the Low-Countries ibid. Lords Patrons to the Commons vindicators of the Low-Country Priviledges and liberty vide Nobility Covenanters and Knights of the Golden Fleece Lorain the Dukedome l. 1. p. 16. p. 31. Lorain the Duke l. 1. p. 12 19. l. 6. p. 26. Lorain the Cardinal l. 3. p. 56 61 75. l. 7. p. 76. the Captain l. 6. p. 31. vide Charles Christien and Francis Lovein a City l. 5. p. 98. Faithful to the King l. 7. p. 75. taken by the Prince of Orange and fined ibid. Assaulted by Gonzaga l. 9. p. 53. rendered to Don Iohn ibid. The famous University of Lovain l. z. p. 31. Its priviledges l. 7. p. 42. It raines blood near the Town l. 7. p. 53. Lovervall vide Philip. Lucas Gauriem the Mathematician l. 1. p. 13. Lucemburg a Province of the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 16. l. 6. p. 31. l. 9. p. 26. Famous for slaughter l. 1. p. 16. Adheres to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 37. It s Governour l. 1. p. 16. l. 4. p. 96. Lumo a Marcha vide William Lutheran Heresie l. 9. p. 42. upon what occasion it was brought from Germany into France l. 3. p. 55. By whom it was promoted ibid. Almost extinguisht by the King of France ibid. It breaks out in the Low-Countries l. 5. p. 116. The Lutherans enemies to the Calvinists l. 6. p. 4. Joyn with the Catholicks against them ibid. Luther vide Martin Sermons Heresie Lyes how they come to be so artificially compos'd l. 10. p. 4. The Advantage by them ibid. Many times they are sprinkled with soone portion of truth ibid. Made use of like Scaffolds in building lib. 5. p. 113. Sentences in L. LAWES before they passe should be debated after they are pass'd obeyed l. 5. p. 105. A State cannot be more indangered then by altering of their LAWES Ibid. It is more dishonour to a Prince to keep LAWES in force which his Subjects will not obey then to apply them to their natures and so keep his people in obedience l. 5. p. 105. 'T is wisdome to wave those LAWES the Contempt whereof we have not power to punish l. 5. p. 117. They favour LEARNING whose Actions are worthy of a Learned Pen l. 3. p. 55. LICENTIOUSNESSE more easily increaseth then begins l. 6. p. 24. LITTLE things are by their Littlenesse secured l. 8. p. 24. M. MAchiavell's Institution studied by the Prince of Orange l. 2. p. 46. Machiavell Secretary to the Governesse sent into Spain l. 6. p. 34. returns l. 6. p. 35. Maâ—stricht threatens to revolt from the King l. 6. p. 1. sues for pardon to the Governesse l. 6. p. 15. the Embassage in behalf of that Town sent to the Governesse by the Bishop of Lieg ibid. it is rendred to Norcarmius l. 6. p. 16. punished ibid. to whom the City of right belongs l. 6. p. 15. the Spanish Garrison turned out l. 8. p. 21. they recover and plunder the town ibid. Magdalen Vlloa Lady of
Villagarcia l. 10. p. 17 21 23. Magistrate of Brabant not unlike to the Dictator of Rome l. 9. p. 36. Magistrate of Antwerp l. 5. p. 112. l. 6. p. 17 33. Of Bruxells l. 5. p. 127. Of Bolduc l. 6. p. 2. Of Ipre l. 5. p. 122. Of Namâ—â— l. 10. p. 22. Of Nivell l. 9. p. 56. Of Maâ—stricht l. 6. p. 15. Of Valenciens l. 6. p. 5. Malberg a Commander of Horse l. 6. p. 1. Malbuge rendred to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 57. Malbâ—â—g one of the Prince of Orange's Captains slain by his own men l 7. p. 61. Malta an Island besieged by the Turk l. 4. p. 88. l. 8. p. 14. Malvezzi vide Pyrrho Mambure l. 9. p. 36. Mandevill a Captain l. 6. p. 28. Marick de Lara l. 6. p. 23. Manriquez vide Iuan Raphael Mansfeldt vide Charles and Peter Ernest. Marbose vide Philip. Marcha a Town l. 9. p. 30 49. Marquisate of the Sacred Empire a Province of the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 16. Marc Antonio Columna Admiral of the Popes Fleet l. 9. p. 45 46. Margaret of Austria Dutchesse of Parma her birth Mother and Mothers Parents l. 1. p. 20. given to the Emperours Ant to breed her up ibid. 21. afterwards to the Emperours Sister ibid. delighted in hunting ibid. Promised in Marriage to the Prince of Ferrara ibid. designed for wife to Alexander Duke of Florence ibid. their Nuptialls Celebrated at Naples and Florence l. 1. p. 22. After Alex mutther she is married to Octâ—vio Farneze ibid. disagreement between her and her husband ibid. 23. her Masculine Spirit and Garbe ibid. her Wit Prudence and Religion especially towards the holy Eucharist ibid. 24. sent for out of Italy to govern the Low-Countries ibid. why the Netherlands were committed to her ibid. she comes into the Low-Countries where the King meets her ibid. instructed by his Majesty ibid. 25. and a Pension assigned her ibid. she Commands the Governours of Provinces to see the Emperours Edicts observed l. 2. p. 34. Labours to qualifie the Lords Envy against Granvel l. 2. p. 41. why she defers to send the Spaniards out of the Low-Countries l. 3. p. 50. she prevailes with the King to let them go l. 3. p. 52. Orders the Foot Militia ibid. Likes not the Prince of Orange his Marriage with P. Anne of Saxony l. 3. p. 53. presents her with a Diamond Ring ibid. Granvel by her means is created Cardinal by Pius the fourth l. 3. p. 54. She doubts of sending Auxiliary horse to the King of France l. 3. p. 60. instead of men she sends him money ibid. Quiets the Tumult raised by the Calvinists at Tornay l. 3. p. 62. at Valenciens l. 3. p. 64. by her Care the Designed Bishops are brought in every one to his Sea l. 3. p. 65. she anticipates the Agents of Brahant by sending of her own before to Rome and Spain l. 3. p. 66. she certifies the King by Letter of Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange's alienation l. 3. p. 67. She moves the King to remove Regnard from the Low-countries defends Granvell to the King l. 3. p. 68. and to the Low-Country Lords l. 3. p. 69. gives his Majesty an account why she communicates not all concernments with the Senate ibid. will not give way to a General Assembly of the Estates ibid. Grants a Convocation of the knights of the Golden Fleece ibid. what she writ to the King to sever the Interests of the Lords l. 3. p. 70. she complains of Count Egmont to the King l. 3. p. 73. her mind changes towards Granvell l. 3. p. 74. l. 4. p. 79. she is active to get him sent for out of the Low-Countries ibid. why she omitted her intended Inquiry after infamous Libels l. 4. p. 77. she advises the Lords to leave off the incitements to new factions l. 4. p. 78. troubled at the Report of Cardinall Granvels return into the Netherlands l. 4. p. 81. Religion taken into her Care l. 4. p. 83. she doubts in what way to proclaim the Councel of Trent l. 4. p. 86. Sends Count Egmont into Spain and Hallevin into Germany l. 4. p. 87. her joy at the coming of her son Alexander l. 4. p. 91. she sends her Fleâ—â— to Portugall for P. Mary Espoused to her Son Alexander l. 4. p. 92. writes the Complaints of Count Egmont to the King l. 4. p. 96. l. 7. p. 51. conceives and publisheth an Edict concerning Religion l. 4. p. 96. informes the King of his Governours Complaints upon the proposal of the Edict l. 5. p. 98. gives his Majesty Intelligence of the Covenanters Designes and of the state of the Low-Countries l. 5. p. 102 103. She calls a Senate Extraordinary ibid. her speech to the Senate l. 5. p. 104 105. her Answer to Brederod l. 5. p. 108. She returns the Covenanters their Petition with her Answer annexed l. 5. p. 109. signifies to his Majesty the Actings of the Gheu ses l. 5. p. 113. warnes the Provinces of the Gheuses Fraud ibid. resolves to send the Marquesse of Bergen and the Lord Montiny into Spain ibid. 117. sends before a secret Messenger l. 5. p. 114. takes not the money offered her by the Popes Nuncio l. 5. p. 115. Gives the Nuncio the Bishops several Characters ib. her piety and prudence admired by the Nuntio ibid. she intreats the King to pardon and Secure the Covenanters ib. She banisheth strangers from Antwerp by Proclamation l. 5. p. 117. renews Edicts the against Heretical Sermons ibid. sends Orange and Egmont to disturb the Convention at Centron l. 5. p. 119 120. her too great favour to the Prince of Orange ibid. she nominates him Governour of Antwerp ibid. her words to Count Egmont when she was struck with the News of the Churches being plundered l. 5. p. 123. her words in Senate when she heard the certainty of the Sacrilegious Spoyl l. 5. p. 128. the sum of her Consultation l. 5. p. 129. she thinks to steal out of Bruxells ibid. is stayed by Prayers and force ibid. what she grants to the Covenanters l 5. p. 130. she condemns her own concessions and beseeches the King not to ratifie them ibid. she provides in time for the Town and for her self ibid. reprehends Orange Hochstrat and Horne for allowing Churches to Hâ—reticks ibid. she gives the King an account of the Horeticks proceedings l. 5. p. 132. the King permits her to use Arms against them ibid. and sends her money ibid. 133. she gives his Majesty Intelligence of what the Lords had decreed l. 5. p. 134. commends to the King the fidelity of Count Mansfeldt l. 5. p. 136. complains to the King of the betraying of her letters in his Court ibid. 137. premonisheth the King of the Covenanters Designs ibid. and of Calvinistical books and Ministers that were to be dispersed thorow Spain ibid. Courts the Wavering Covenanters with Letters and promises l. 5. p. 140. begins her work against the Hereticks
with prayers and humiliation ibid. informes the King of France of the Hugâ—nots preparations ibiâ— and the Emperour of the Low-countrey-mens Petition that was to be presented at the Diet ibid. she enlargeth the Militia of the Low-Countries ibid. 141. puts rubs in the Way of Lewis of Nossau l. 5. p. 142. writes to his Majesty what the Covenanters had done ibid. admits not the Covenanters with their new Petition ibid. Grants them nothing l. 5. p. 143. sends Commanders to Bolduc or the Bus to settle the Commotion l. 6. p. 2. Commits the Expedition to Count Mâ—gan ibid. prevents the Designes of Thâ—lose ibid. sends Beavor to fight him who defeats Tholose l. 6. p. â— Commands the Valencenians to receive a Garrison l. 6. p. 5. upon their refusal Declares them Rebels l. 6. p. 6. anticipates the plot of those of Torney and Armiater l. 6. p. 7. subdues them both ibid. besiegeth Vâ—lâ—nciens by Norcarmius l. 6. p. 8. takes it l. 6. p. 10. forceth the Governours of Provinces and the Lords to take an Oath of fidelity to the King l. 6. p. 11. punisâ—eth Brederod that refused it ibid. p. 12. and Hoâ—â—strat ibid. sends Bertius to the Prince of Orange ibid. refers the Maestrichters to Norcarnius l. 6. p. 15. why she would not condescend to the Bishop of Liege that interceded for them l. 6. p. 16. the Bus fears her Forces ibid. she denyes pardon to the Antwerpers unlesse they render the Town l. 7. p. 17. enters Antwerpâ— a kind of Tryumph ibid. p. 18. restores things Sacred ibid. orders the Civil State Ibid. is hardly won to adoâ—â— the Embassadours of the Heretical Princes of Germany ibid. what Answer she gave them ibid. p. 19. she Commits to Prison the chief of the Covenanters taken by her Souldiers ibid. puts Garrisons into the Townes rendred l. 6. p. 20. fines them ibid. Designs Forts to be built ibid. re-adotnes the Catholick Churches ibid. destroyes the Heretical Temples ibid. restores all the Low-Countries to their ancient tranquillity ibid. she holds it necessary for the King to come in Person into the Netherlands l. 6. p. 21. endeavours to perswade him from his preparation of Armes against the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 27. takes Begen op Zoom in the Kings name as soon as she hears of the Marquesse of Bergens death l. 6. p. 28. is troubled at the Newes of the Duke of Alva's coming ibid. pleased again with the Kings Letters l. 6. p. 29. makes ready a Fleet to meet the Kings in his Voyage for the Low-Countries ibid. makes publick supplications for his prosperous Expedition ibid. she is offended with the Duke of Alva's too large Commission l. 6. p. 31. humbly intreats the King to discharge her of the Government ibid. what she thought of Egmont and Hornes Captivity l. 6. p. 34. she prayes the King to Licence her Departure from the Low-Countries ibid. â—n the interim she is very vigilant in the Civil administration ibid. by her Edict stayes the Low-Countrey men that were leaving of their Native Soyl Ibid. Conceives another Edict in favour of the French Embassadour ibid. receives power from the King to leave the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 35. rites to the Estates of the Low-Countries ibid. w 36. and to the King concerning herself and the present Condition of the Netherlands and in commendation of the Low-countrey-men ibid. surrenders the Government to the Duke of Alva l. 6. p. 35. the Ceremonies used at her departure by the Neighbour Princes and Cities l. 6. p. 37. and by the Low-countrey men themselves ibid. she leaves the Netherlands ibid. 〈◊〉 Annual Pension given her by the King the great love shewed towards her after she was gone ibid. the Low-countrey-men desire her again ibid. l. 7. p. 69. the King Resolves to send her with her Son Alexander into the Low-countries l. 9. p. 47. Margaret of Austria daughter to the Emperour Maximilian the first and to Mary Dutchesse of Burgundy betrothed to Charles the Dolphin of France l. 1. p. 15 21. And so Charles the fifth mediates and makes a Peace betwixt him and Francis l. 1. p. 12. Governesse of the Low-countries l. 1. p. 21. she breeds up the Governesse Margaret of Parma ibid. Margaret Farneze Princesse of Montua l. 9. p. 44. Margaret Sister to Henry the second of France marryeth Emmanuel Duke of Savoy l. 1. p. 13. goes into Italy l. 1. p. 26. Margaret of Vallois sister to Francis the first of France wiâ—e to Alibret King of Navarre l. 3. p. 55 57. how she came to hate the Pope l. 3. p. 55. the Ostentation of her wit ibid. what she did to advance Heresie in France ibid. p. 63. she undertakes the Patronage of the Hereticks l. 3. p. 55. dyes a Catholick ibid. Margaret of Valois sister to Charles the ninth goes to the Spaw l. 9. p. 34. her marriage with Henry King of Navarre l. 7. p. 76. Margaret Vangest mother to Margaret of Austria l. 1. p. 20. her Birth Education and Beauty ibid. the Emperour falls in love with her ibid. Mary Queen of England marryed to Philip the second Prince of Spain l. 1. p 3. l. 3. p. 71. A five years Truce by her endeavors concluded between Charles the fifth and Henry the French King l. 1. p. 3. she purgeth her Kingdome of Heresie l. 2. p. 36. her Death l. 1. p. 12 13. Mary of Austria sister to Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 3. l. 5. p. 106. wife to Lodwick King of Hungary l. 1. p. 14. l. 1. p. 21. Governesse of the Low-Countries ib. l. 3. p. 52. l. 6 p. 3. for her love to hunting called the Foresttresse l. 1. p. 21. she educates Margaret of Parma ibid. resigns the Government of the Low-countries l. 1. p. 5 11. the Emperour used her to move that his son Philip might be King of the Romans l. 1. p. 5. she goes with her brother to Charles the fifth into Spain ibid. her beloved Villa l. 9. p. 57. her death l. 1. p. 14. Mary of Burgundy wife to the Emperour Maximilian l. 1. p. 16. killed with a fall as she was hunting l. 1. p. 21. Mary Daughter to Charles the fifth Governs Spain l. 7. p. 43. her grief conceived upon the Commitment of Charles Prince of Spain l. 7. p. 46. Mary Cocquamb mother to Margaret Vangest l. 1. p. 20. Mary Princesse of Portugall daughter to Iohn the third of Portugal and wiâ—e to Philip the second of Spain l. 4. p. 92. Mary Princesse of Portugall daughter to Prince Edward Grandchild to King Emmanuâ—l l. 4. p. 91 92. designed for wife to Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma ibid. her Nobility ibid. her Wit and Litterature Ibid. Sanctity of Life ibid. precisenesse of Chastity ibid. she weighes Anchor from Portugal ibid. 93. is persecuted with a tempest Ibid. why she would not send one to salute the Queen of England ibid. she Courts an Heretical Lady Ibid. arrives in the Low-countreys l.
where Culemburg house stood l. 7. p. 42. Monument Votive l. 7. p. 48. More beyond being the Motto of Charles the fifth under the figure of Hercules Pillars More on this side was applyed by way of Jeer l. 1. p. 8. Moron reported to be burnt alive with a soft fire l. 5. p. 107. Mose a River l. 8. p. 7. foorded by an Army with strange Artifice ibid. Mulct imposed upon a Regiment l. 7. p. 58. upon those that refused to take up Armes l. 8. p. 20. Muleasses King of Tunis l. 10. p. 21. Mott vide Valentine Pardieu Mustapha Counsellor to Selimus l. 5. p. 139. Mustapha Teasurer to the Turkish Fleet l. 9. p. 46. Musters vide Army Musquetoons used first in field service by the Duke of Alva l. 6. p. 31. l. 7. p. 55. Musqueteers on horseback l. 8. p. 3. l. 9. p. 50. l. 10. p. 10. Foot Musqueteers l. 6. p. 7. l. 8. p. 11. l. 9. p. 50. l. 10. p. 9. Mutino vide Stephano Mutio Pagano Commander of Horse goes for the Low-countreys with Requesenes l. 7. p. 81. ventures into the bogg with Alexander Farneze l. 9. p. 51. at the battel of Rimenant l. 10. p. 9. Governour of the Town of Areschot l. 10. p. 13. his death ibid. Sentences in M. IT is MADNESSE to hope for Mercy when Subjects have received an Angry and an armed Prince l. 5. p. 135. Their MANNERS either absolve or condemn every one l. 5. p. 136. It is very considerable whether MISFORTUNES succeed or meet l. 2. p. 48. MODESTY sets off one newly come to Honour l. 10. p. 18. Nothing is so pernicious to MONARCHY as when the people are taught publickly to contest with their Prince l. 2. p. 32. Ready MONEY is not so refused as when it is onely promised l. 8. p. 6. A MULTITUDE is easiest Pardoned and where all offends none suffers l. 7. p. 67. N. NAked men fighting in a battel l. 10. p. 11. Namur a City and Province of the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 15. faithful to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 37. its Governour l. 1. p. 16. Bishop l. 7. p. 73. Magistrate l. 10. p. 22. Castle surprized by Don Iohn l. 9. p. 35. Nancy the battel there l. 1. p. 15. Narbon the bishop l. 2. p. 30. Nardhem a Town in Holland l. 7. p. 78. Razed ibid. Nassan the Earldome l. 7. p. 77. the Nobility thereof l. 2. p. 43. Nassau vide Adolph Engelbert William Henry Iohn Lewis Maurice Otho Philip and Renatus or Râ—ne Nature probably conjecturd to be evil l. 7. p. 43. Navarr the Kingdome l. 3. p. 58. made a Province to Spain l. 7. p. 82. its Vice-Roy l. 7. p. 68. l. 10. p. 6. Navarr vide Anthony Bourbon Henry Peter Navarin besieged l. 9. p. 47. Navarr vide Martin Doctor Navarr Naples l. 1. p. 22. l. 3. p. 59. Ncapolitan Regiment l. 6. p. 30. Archbishop l. 4. p. 81. Vice-Roy ibid. Monastery l. 10. p. 23. Nervii besiege Quintus Ciccro in his Winter-Quarters l. 8. p. 8. Newport a Town of Flanders l. 8. p. 21. Nicolao Basta l. 6. p. 30. Nicolao Caesio l. 10. p. 2 10 11. his valour l. 10. p. 12. Nicolao Ormanetto Bishop of Padua departs from the Low-countries l. 9. p. 37. the Popes Agent to the King of Spain l. 8. p. 16. moves the King to make Don Iohn Governour of the Low-Countries ibid. Nicolao Vitelli l. 8. p. 14. Nicholas Lord of Granvel l. 2. p. 39. Nicholas Hames Tosond'or or Herold to the Knights of the Golden Fleece l. 5. p. 101. Night illuminated with Torches burning in the skye l. 8. p. 11. nâ—ghtly Coventicles of Hereticks l. 5. p. 116. famous for two Armies fighting in the Ayr l. 7. p. 59. Niguio vide Gabriel Nimenghen l. 8. p. 3. Nivell a Town l. 9. p. 56. rejects Count Mansfeldt ibid. makes conditions with Don Iohn ibid. Nobility of the Low-Countries l. 2. p. 34. l. 4. p. 94. their Complaints and grievances l. 2. p. 29. l. 3. p. 75. how they were grounded l. 2. p. 38 39. l. 3. p. 75. disputed against l. 2. p. 30 31. their alienation from the Spaniards whence it proceeded l. 2. p. 37. their discontents increased by reason of Granvells power l. 2. p. 39. l. 3. p. 65 66. their emulation malice and endeavours against Granvel l. 2. p. 41. l. 3. p. 67 72. l. 4. p. 79. the like Conspiracies of the French and Low-countrey Noble-men l. 3. p. 55 61. they post up scandalous Libells l. 4. p. 77. their joy for Granvels departure l. 4. p. 80 a rumour of their Conspiracy against the Edict proposed by the Governesse l. 5. p. 99. how they came to be infected with Heresie ibid. how they came to procure Liberty of Conscience ibid. p. 100. they sound the affections of the Heretical Princes of Germany ibid. they mutiny at the promulgation of the Edict ibid. they publish books to seduce the people ibid. in threatning manner they Inveigh against the Edict Ibid. Norcarmius vide Philip. Norryes vide Iohn Novellaria the Count l. 7. p. 60. Nuncio sent by the Pope to the Emperour l. 9. p. 39. to the French King l. 3. p. 58. to the King of Spain l. 5. p. 114 132. l. 8. p. 16. l 9. p. 37. to the Vice-Roy of Naples l. 4. p. 81. into the Low-countries l. 1. p. 18 24. l. 3. p. 65. l. 5. p. 114. l. 7. p. 64. l. 9. p. 36. Nyssus sent into Spain by the Brabanters l. 3. p. 66. Sentences in N. SOme mens NATURE is easiest Cured with Lenitives if Violence be offered they will strugle they are to be led not driven l. 9. p. 29. No NAKED man is sought after to be rifled l. 8. p. 24. It is a great support of Power to joyn in alliance with NEIGHBOUR Princes l. 4. p. 91. NO difficulty to put them upon any Resolutions that are resolved to dye l. 8. p. 13. NO such Conquering VVeapon as the Necessity of Conquering l. 8. p. 13. NOTHING is to be presumed upon or despaired of l. 8. p. 25. O. OAth of the Prince of Braâ—ant at his Inaguration l. 2. p. 30. of the Covenanters l. 5. p. 107. required by the Low-Countrey Lords l. 6. p. 11 15. Made to the Prince of Orange by the Cities of Holland l. 7. p. 72. to the King of Spain by the Low-countrey Lords l. 7. p. 83. by Charles the eighth imposed upon the Pisanes and Florentines l 9. p. 34. Proposed to the Jesuites by the Hereticks of Antwerp l. 9. p. 39. Obsequies of Count Aremberg l. 7. p. 54. of Count Barlamont and his Son l. 10. p. 51. of Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 7. of Don Iohn l. 10. p. 22. of Vitelli l 8. p. 14. Occasion of the Low-country War vide Belgick War and Tumult Octavio Farneze Nephew that is Grandchild to Pope Paul the third Perfect of Rome and Duke of Camertio marties the Daughter of Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 22.
his Wit and Civil Arts l. 9. p. 42. Bounty ibid. Moderation in his Joy l. 9. p. 43. Piety ibid. Services in Germany and Italy ibid. Preparations for the War l. 9. p. 42. the Order of the Fleece bestowed upon him by Charles the fifth ibid. Advanced to the Principality of Parma and Piacenza ibid. l. 1. p. 23. he defends Parma for a whole year besieged l. 9. p. 42. Piacenza restored to him ibid. he goes with the Emperor into Africa l. 1. p. 23. falls desperately sick Ibid. returns to Rome ibid. Joyns with the Spaniard against the French l. 9. p. 42. Serves as a Voluntier in the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 24. in respect to him his Wife is Created Governesse of the Low-countries by the King ibid. be waits upon his Majesty to meet his Wife designed Governesse Ibid. perswades her to dismisse the Spanish Souldiers l. 3. p. 50. she brings him two sons at a birth l. 9. p. 43. he delivers his son to Philip the second then in the Low-Countries l. 9. p. 44. his Opinion touching the Marriage of his son Alexander l. 4. p. 91. his Judgment of the Amity of Neighbour Princes ibid. he Consents to march his son with Princess Mary of Portugal ibid. p. 92. from Italy he comes into the Low-Countries to his sons Nuptialls l. 4. p. 94. meets his Wife Margaret of Austria inher return from the Netherlands l. 6. p. 37. likes not his sons Resolution to accept the Government of the Low-Countries l. 10. p. 15. Octavio Gonzaga brother to the Prince of Mâ—lpheâ— comes into the Low-countries with Don Iohn l. 9. p. 26. disswades Don Iohn from sending the Spâ—niards out of the Low-Countries l. 9. p. 27. General of the Horse at the Battel of Gemblac l. 9. p. 50. confirmed by the King l. 10. p. 7. receives Lovain l. 9. p. 53. attempts Mechlin and Villvord ibid. money sent him by the King l. 10. p. 7. delivers his Opinion at a Councel of War for fighting the States Army though they were intrenched l. 10. p. 8. fights at Râ—menant l. 10. p. 12. his Place in the â—uneral of Don Iohn of Austria l. 10. p. 22. Odoardo Cardinal Farneze obtained of God by the Prayers of Princesse Mary of Portugall l. 4. p. 95. l. 9. p. 44. Offences how they began to rise in the Low-Countries l. 2. p. 46 47. Olennius the Romane Exactor of the Belgick Tribute l. 7. p. 70. Olhain one of the first Covenanters l. 5 p. 10â— Olivera vide Antonio Omen in a sinister sense l. 1. p. 22. vide Prodigy Orange vide William Oration or Counsel or Speech of Alexander Farneze to Don Iohn at a Counsel of War l. 10. p. 7. at another time l. 10. p. 14. of Albret to the King of Navarre her Husband against the Catholicks l. 3. p. 57. of Duke Areschot in Senate against the Covenanters l. 5. p. 103. of the same against the Valencenians l. 6. p. 9. of Baâ—berino to the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 62. of Count Barlamont against the Covenanters l. 5. p. 103. of the Marquis of Bergen to the Prince of Ebolo l. 6. p. 27. of Brederod in the Name of the Covenanters to the Governesse l. 5. p. 108. of the same to the Antwerpers l. 5. p. 112. of the Emperour at his Resignment to the Estates of the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 4. of the same to his son Philip when he transferred his Kingdomes to him ibid. of the same performing his own Funeral Rites l. 1. p. 17. of the Prince of Conde and Gasper Coligny to Charles the ninth of France perswading him to fight the Spaniards l. 6. p. 26. of Count Egmont to the Valencenians to bring them in obedience l. 6. p. 9. of the Duke of Alva to his son Duke Federico when he Commanded him to fight the Enemy l. 7. p. 61. of the same to the King of Spain perswading him to a War with the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 23 24. of the same in answer to Barberino l. 7. p. 62. of his Councel disswading the Exaction of the tenth part l. 7. p. 69. of the Duke of Feria to the King arguing against a War l. 6. p. 24. of Gallus by way of unfriendly advice to Ischius l. 9. p. 26 27. of Granvel against the Prince of Orange l. 3. p. 68. of the same to his friends l. 4. p. 79. of the Governesse in Senate that the Covenanters should not be admitted l. 5. p. 104. of the same in answer to the Covenanters l. 5. p. 108. of the same to the Senate touching the Violation of sacred things l. 5. p. 128. of the Hereticks against Don Iohn l. 9. p. 34. of the Spaniards leaving the Low-Countries l. 9. p. 30. of the enemy reviling and wounding the Spaniards l. 8. p. 12. of a Jesuite to the Mutineers l. 8. p. 6. of Escovedo moveing Don Iohn to send away the Spaniards l. 9. p. 28. of the same to compose a mutiny among them l. 9. p. 31. of the Embassadours from the Heretical Princes of Germany to the Governesse in Senate l. 6. p. 18. of the Lords against the King l. 2. p. 38. of Octavio Gonzaga disswading Don Iohn to part with the Spaniards l. 9. p. 27. of the Prince of Orange against the King l. 5. p. 104. of the same at his departure from the Low-Countries to Count Egmont l. 6. p. 14. of the Estates desiring they might not pay the tenth part l. 7. p. 65. of Osorius Ulloa animating his men l. 8. p. 11. of Captain Pacecho dying to his fellow Souldiers l. 8. p. 12. of Petrieus the Centurion to his Companions in Armes ibid. of Philibert Bruxellius for the Emperor at his abdication to the Estates of the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 4. of Ruigomtz a Silva Prince of Ebolo to put off the King from a War with the Low Countries l. 6. p. 23. of Scaremberg in Answer to the Embassadors from the German Hereticks l. 6. p. 18. of the Seditious Valencenians l. 3. p. 64. of the Mutinous Spaniards against Avila l. 8. p. 4. of the same to a Jesuite exhorting them l. 8. p. 5. of the Senators at Bruxells for the Imperial Edicts l. 5. p. 105. of others against them ibid. 106. their joynt answer to the Covenanters ibid. touching the dismission of the Spaniards l. 3. p. 51. of the People against the Inquisition and the Emperours Edicts l. 2. p. 35. Ordination of the Low-Countrey Provinces l. 1. p. 16. of the Horse-Militia l. 1. p. 17. of the Foot Militia l. 3. p. 52. of the Bishopricks l. 1. p. 17. Order of the Golden Fleece when and by whom Instituted l. 1. p. 17. l. 4. p. 94. vide Knights Order of St. Stephen Instituted by Cosmo Duke of Florence l. 8. p. 14. Original of the Belgick Conspiracy l. 5. p. 99. vide Gentlemen Covenanters Ormanceto vide Nicolao Osnaburg the Bishop l. 7. p. 51. Osorio vide Iuan. Osteat in the Heavens portending the
Belgick Provinces against the Romans l. 7. p. 70. of the Moores against the King of Spain l. 6. p. 22. of the Hugonots against the King of France l. 6. p. 26. by the Prince of Orange in the Low-countries attempted and matured l. 7. p. 70. the Rebel Cities receive from him Governours Lawes and Imposititions l. 7. p. 72. from whence the Low-Countrey men and the Prince of Orange had their occasion of Rebeling l. 2. p. 48. l. 7. p. 70. first from the Cause of Religion l. 5. p. 133 134. l. 6. p. 1. 7. 11. then from Taxes layed upon them l. 7. p. 71 73. afterwards from the Mutinous Spaniards vide Gentlemen Covenanters l. 8. p. 20. Recovery of Cities Revolted from the King l. 7. p. 77. of Mons ibid. its description ibid. of the Province of Limburg l. 10. p. 2. its delineation l. 10. p. 1. Reformed vide Religion Reformed Regiment of Naples l. 6. p. 30. of Sardinia cashiered and punished l. 7. p. 58. a magnanimous one of the Royallists l. 8. p. 11. a Squadron of Walloones l. 9. p 50. vide Army Register of the Empire l. 1. p. 2. Regâ—ard vide Simon Religion holds forth Worship to God and Peace to men l. 2. p. 33. Preserver of peace and tranquility ibid. holds the People in due obedience l. 2. p. 46. the manner of advancing it in the Low-countries l. 1. p. 18. Penal Edicts against irreligion l. 2. p. 49. l. 4. p. 96. the Cognizance of the Cause of Religion to whom it appertains l. 2. p. 33. l. 4. p. 84 85. l. 5. p. 105. against the Violaters thereof what provision was made l. 2. p. 33. 'T is injured by Luther ibid. the League for Religion approved of by the Hereticks l. 5. p. 138. Religion commended by the Emperour to the Estates of the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 4. by the King to the Covernesse and Estates l. 1. p. 27. l. 4. p. 83 90 96. a Conspiracy against l. 5. p. 141. wrong offered to it l. 1. p. 9. l. 5. p. 113 116 121. Scandalous Libels against it l. 4. p. 77. l. 5. p. 112. hatred to it l. 3. p. 56. l. 8. p. 8. the Cause of the Low-countrey War l. 1. p. 3. l. 9. p. 1. 9 30. its Restitution by the Governesse l. 4. p. 83. l. 5. p. 130. l. 6. p. 18 20. by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 64. a new oath formed against it l. 5. p. 107. l. 9. p. 39. liberty of Religion sought for in the Low-countries l. 5. p. 99 102 119 129. extorted l. 9. p. 41. Consultations concerning it l 1 p. 18. l. 6. p. 15. Religion Reformed secured in the Low-Countries l. 5. p. 127. Councels held in France and the Low-countries to destroy it l. 2. p. 46. the Prince of Orange makes use thereof to keep Townes against the Spaniards l. 10. p. 5. vide Gheuses the Disturbers of the Catholick Religion l. 5. p. 134. Revolters from it l. 9. p. 37. Men of doubtful Religion l. 3. p. 75. the Religious turned out of the Low-Countrey Cities l. 5. p. 132. l 9 p. 40 41. their Monasteries l. 2. p. 30. plundered l. 3. p. 64. l. 5. p. 122 127 137. Reliques of Saints preserved from fire and ruine l. 10. p. 5. more valued then Jewels l. 4. p. 94. Remedies seasonably applyed l. 8. p. 19. sometimes bettered by Contempt l. 4. p. 79. and rash in precip tated misfortunes l. 10. p. 21. the best when one Man Governes l. 8. 16 17. the Remedy of imminet Mischief l. 5. p. 112 113. Rene daughter to Lewis King of France married to Hercules Duke of Ferrara l. 1. p. 21. her daughter designed for Wife to Alexander Farneze l. 4. p. 91. Renatus son to Henry of Nassau Clande Chalon l. 2. p. 43. Rendition of Low-countrey Cities and Provinces to the Spaniards l. 6. p. 11. l. 9. p. 52. of many places to the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 73. of Oudenaerd l. 7. p. 75. of Brill l. 7. p. 70 72. of Mons l. 7. p. 73. of Dendermund l. 7. p. 75. of Centron ibid. of many Towns to the Royallists l. 7. p. 77 78 l. 8. p. 8. of Bommen l. 8. p. 13. of Bovines l. 9. p. 53. of Cimace l. 9. p. 57. of the Abbey d' Espine l. 7. p. 74. of Dallhem l. 10. p. 3. of Harlem li7 p. 78. of Limburg l. 10. p. 1. of Nardâ—us l. 7. p. 78. of Sichem l. 9. p. 54. of Maestricht l. 8. p. 21. of Valenciens l. 6. p. 10. of St. Valerey l. 7. p. 46. of Zeriezee l. 8. p. 13. of Zuitbeverland l. 7. p. 78. of â—utphen l. 7. p. 77. of Aloost l. 8. p. 18. Rentey a Castle of Artois l. 8. p. 4. Reputation l. 5. p. 110. Republick of the Hollanders how great and from how small beginning l. 1. p. 1. l. 7. p. 73. Of the Hereticks Instituted by the Covenanters l. 5. p. 138 142. advanced by Piracy l. 7. p. 73. their Fleet most commonly victorious ibid. Requesenes vide Berlingâ—erio Lodovico his son Galceâ—anâ— and Lodovico Commendador of the Knights of St Iago Restorer of lost liberty an attribute given to the General of the Covenanters l. 5. p. 109. Revolt of Cities and Provinces from the Spaniard l. 7. p. 72 73 l. 9. p. 37. Sollicitors of the Low-Countrey mens Revolt l. 7. p 71 73. Reux rendred to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 57. Ryne a River of Holland l. 8. p. 7. Roan taken by the French l. 3. p. 61. Rich mens unhappy fortune l. 8. p. 24. Rimenant a Village l. 10. p 9. the Battle ibid. Risorius Nohoc layes a plot against the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 46. from Iuliers passes the Moes ibid. Robert Brederod enemy to Cardinal Granvell l. 2. p. 41. stands for the Archbishoprick of Cambray ibid. Robert Melodune Viscount Gant l. 9. p. 5. Robert Stuart Commander of the Scots at the Battle of Rimenant l. 10. p. 10. Roderick Gomez a Silva Prince of Ebolo one of the Lords of the Privy Councel to the King of Spain l. 2. p. 38. of great power with his Majesty l. 3. p. 8. l. 6. p. 22. his Contest with the Duke of Alva at the Councel Table and in Courr Ibid. his opinion touching the Kings Expedition into the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 23. He advertiseth the Governesse of the Marquis of Bergen's death l. 6. p. 27. and that she must bring his Cause to a Tryal ibid. writes to her in the Kings name of the Army that was to march into the Low-countries Ibid. and acquaints her with the Cause of the Duke of Alva's coming l. 6. p. 29. attends the King at the Commitment of Prince Charles l. 7. p. 44. jeeres his Rival the Duke of Alva for erecting to himself a Statue l. 7. p. 65. Roderick de Toledo a Colonel carried out of the field wounded into the Camp l. 7. p. 80. Rodolph the second Emperour by his Embassadour obligeth himself to
the association of Gant l. 9. p. 30. dislikes the Design of his brother Matthias going to take upon him the Government of the Low-countries l. 9. p. 38. is angry with Maximilian privy to the Plot ibid. many suspect that the Emperour was not angry in earnest ibid. p. 39. Rome a very Gossip for newes l. 4. p. 86. the Conclave l. 3. p. 65. l. 4. p. 81. the Sack l. 1. p. 9. Nobility l. 9. p. 43. Pope l. 1. p 7 9 22. l. 5. p. 134. Victory known by the Armes of the Sabines l. 7. p. 56. the Dictator l. 9. p. 36. Theaters l. 8. p. 7. their Veneration to the Crucifix l. 9. p. 43. the Kingdome of the Romans transferred to another l. 1. p. 5. a Vow made against the Romans l. 3. p. 51. the Belgick Conspiracy to eject them l. 1. p. 2. l. 8. p. 21. hatred to the Roman Religion l. 8. p. 8. Romero vide Iuliano Ronell a River l. 6. p. 10. Rotterdam l. 8. p. 7. Rumour that Charles the fifth was drowned l. 1. p. 23. and Octavio Farneze ibid. that Don Iohn was fled the Low-countries l. 10. p. 4. that he was to be married to Queen Elizabeth of England l. 10. p. 20. that he was poysoned ibid. that Alexander Farneze was killed l. 10. p. 4. that Count Megan was dead l. 7. p. 48. that Hierg was dead l. 10. p. 4. that Charles Prince of Spain was made away l. 7. p 45. that Mondragonio was dead l. 10. p. 4. that Philip the second was killed l. 4. p. 77. that he was to come into the Lowcountries l. 5. p. 140. that the Prince of Orange was slain l. 10. p. 9. that the Low-countrey Lords had conspired against the King l. 5. p. 99. that the Covenanters would come to Bruxells l. 5. p. 103. that Granvell was to return into the Low-countries l. 4. p. 81. l. 7. p. 68 69. that the Castle of Limburg was fired c. l. 10. p. 4. that Charles the ninth of France had concluded a Peace with the Hugonots l. 7. p. 73. that the King of Navarre was to be married to the Queen of Scots l. 3. p. 59. Rupelmund the attempt of an Heretical Priest there Prisoner l. 4. p. 83. Ruremund stormed by the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 75. besieged by the Estates l. 9. p. 49. relieved Ibid. Ruart of Brabant a title conferred by the Estates upon the Prince of Orange l. 9. p. 36. what king of Magistracy it was ibid. what persons have been formerly elected ibid. Rythovius Bishop of Ipre vide Martin Sentences in R. RELIGION among Hereticks is not their own but accidental and translatitious l. 5. p. 138. RELIGION and Law are to be Patronized and upheld as the Pillars of a Kingdome l. 1. p. 4. Cities seldome change RELIGION onely l. 3. p. 36. As often as the Sacred Anchor of RELIGION is weighed so often the Ship of the Common-VVealth is tossed l. 2. p. 36. RELIGION once lost can never be repaired with addition either of VVealth or Empire l. 5. p. 123. In acute diseases sometimes desperate REMEDIES are not unskilfully applyed l. 10. p. 11. Never did any Army RETREAT without some losse l. 10. p. 8. S. SAbina Palatina â—avier married to Count Egmont l. 7. p. 53. her humble Petition for her husbands life sent into Spain l. 7. p. 49. Sabines fighting with the Romans by the Bank of Anio l. 7. p. 56. Sacrâ—moro Burago l. 9. p. 57. Salvator Bishop of Clusino l. 1. p. 18. Samaniego l. 10. p. 7. Samblemont a Colonel l. 9. p. 54. Sencerre in Aquitain its siege compared with the Siege of Harlem l. 7. p. 79 80. Sancho Avila Captain of the Duke of Alva's Life-Guard l. 6. p. 30. sets a Guard upon Culemburg house l. 6. p. 33. beats Hochstrat beyond the Moes l. 7. p. 46. is wounded l. 7. p. 63. commands a Fleet for the relief of Midleburg l. 8. p. 2. defeats Lewis of Nassau at Mooch l. 8. p. 3. the Mutiny of the Spaniards against him l. 8. p. 4. General of the Foot in the Zeland Expedition l. 8. p. 9. Sailes into Philipland ibid. from thence to Duveland l. 8. p. 13. his Complaints against the Royal Senate and Theirs against him l. 8. p. 18. he supplyes the Spaniards at Alooft ibid p. 22. being Governour of the Fort at Antwerp he receives the Spaniards marching thither ibid. with-holds the Souldiers at the Sack of Antwerp l. 8. p. 24. departs out of the Low-Countries with the Spaniards l. 9. p. 32. Sancho Leva son to Sancho Vice-Roy of Navarre l. 10. p. 6. Sancho Londognio a Colonel l. 6. p. 30. takes the Consul of Antwerp by Orders from the Duke of Alva l. 6. p. 33. Sanctaâ—ruâ— vide Prospero Saint 〈◊〉 the Church l. 9. p. 44. the Battle l. 1. p. 11. l. 7. p. 53. General of the Horse l. 1. p. 11. Sardinia offered in lieu of the Kingdome of Navarre l. 3. p. 59. Sardinian Regiment l. 6. p. 30. l. 7. p. 47. burnes many Villages l. 7. p. 57. punished by the Duke of Alva ibid. 58. how much was lost by that fire ibid. Sarra Mortinengo serves in France l. 9. p. 57. Savoy the Dukedome l. 5. p. 137. l. 6. p. 21. Savoy the Duke l 2. p. 44. l. 6. p. 30. marrieth Katherine daughter to the King of Spain l. 4. p. 82 83. l. 6. p. 35. vide Emanuel Philibert Saulio vide Antonio Saxony the Electorate l. 5. p. 116. Sâ—x the Duke l. 1. p. 8. vide Augustus Maurice Saying of the Duke of Alva touching the Punishment due to the Gaâ—tois l. 7. p. 39. touching the Princes confederate against his King l. 7. p. 59. touching the King recalling him from Exile l. 7. p. 82. Of the Courage of Vitelli l. 7. p. 62. of the Mutineers of Alooâ—t l. 8. p. 22. Of the Lowâ—countrey men concerning Alva l. 7. p. 9â— of Charles the fifth after the Abdication of this Empire l. 1. p. 5. touching the Nature of the Low-countrey men l. 6. p. 23. of the Magnitude of Gant l. 7. p. 39. of a Captain to Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 10. of Cardinal Granvell when he heard the Prince of Orange was not caught l. 6. p. 33 34. of the besieged Leideners l. 8. p. 6. of Octavi◠〈◊〉 touching the â—â—ity of Neighbour Princes l. 4. p. 91. of Philip the second relating to the Duke of Alva's Death l. 7. p. 82. of Vitelli to the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 60. of the Common people on the General of an Army l. 7. p. 83. vide Words Scamaneler a River l. 1. p. 2. Scander Bashaw wounded taken by Alexander Faâ—neze l. 9. p. 46. Scaremberg sent to meet the German Embassadours l. 6. p. 18. answers them in Senate in the Governesse's name ibid. Scauwemburg a Colonel sent for from Germany to the siege of Valencians l. 6. p. 8. comes with his Regiment ibid. appointed with part thereof to
Sedition Storming vide siege Stuart vide Mary Swartzemburg vide Count Gunter Sultanies l. 9. p. 46. Sun in Eclipse how prodigious it was to Florence l. 1. p. 22. Supplications by publick Order l. 6. p. 29. l. 7. p. 64. Sâ—â—rentine Archbishop l. 5. p. 114. Suspition upon the Conference at Baion l. 4. p. 87 88. that the Emperours mind was changed in the Abdication of his Kingdomes l. 1. p. 5. touching the plunder of the Mutineers l. 8. p. 6. that the Low-Countries were betrayed l. 5. p. 127. Symboles or Badges of a Conspiracy decreed at a Feast l. 4. p. 78. worn by the Lords Servants ibid. interâ—reted by the Common People ibid. Prohibited by the Governesse ibid. layed aside by the Lords and supplyed with another device Ibid. forbidden by the King ibid. Switz l. 6. p. 26. Sentences in S. A Prince can never be SAFE among those Subjects that cannot think themselves secure among his Souldiers l. 9. p. 25. SECURITY is established by a mutual Safeguard Ibid. Nothing SECURE unlesse suspected l. 10. p. 15. In a Violent SICKNESSE there is not a more certain signe of Death then if Remedies be applyed sparingly and out of time l. 8. p. 19. 'T is hard to stand long in a SLIPPERY place if a man be just led by many l. 3. p. 74. 'T is the SPADE and Pickaxe which build and destroy Forts l. 9. p. 58. SPIES the Ears and Eyes of Princes l. 5. p. 10â— The life of SPIES is to know and not be known l. 5. p. 134. SUBJECTED people think themselves partly free if governed by a Native l. 1. p. 24. Confidence increaseth by SUCCESSE l. 9. p. 45. SUDDAIN and doubtfull Accidents ever strike a Terrour l. 5. p. 125. Those that have not ill Eares will be SUFFICIENTLY answered by not being answered l. 6. p. 16. Some that they may have SUPPLIANTS seek to make Delinquents l. 2. p. 35. Some kind of SUSPITIONS no innocence can absolutely cleer l. 10. p. 20. T. TAgus the River drawn up to the top of the Mountain of Toledo l. 1. p. 7. Tarquin the proud l. 3. p. 57. Tarquin Aruns his Example revived l. 7. p. 47. Taxio vide Petor Raymund Tavan a French Colonel l. 1. p. 6. Taxes imposed upon Men that for their health drink water at the Wells l. 7. p. 69. Taxes of the tenth twentieth and hundreth part imposed by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 65. the Low-Countrey men refuse to pay them ibid. p. 67 69. some disswade the Duke of Alva ibid. others perswade him ibid. his moderation ibid. he forbears to Exact them ibid. upon occasion of these Taxes the Low-countrey men Revolt from the King ibid. p. 73. Teliâ—an a Divine of Lovaine l. 3. p. 75. Temple a Village l. 9. p. 49. Tent of the Prince of Orange invaded by the Spaniards l. 7. p. 76. Tâ—â—â—nius Vasco sent by the Prince of Orange to sow Enemy between Don Iohn and the Low-countrey Lords l. 9. p. 33 35. Towin stormed by Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 10. Thames waded over l. 8. p. ix Theodorick Batemburg forced to flye Holland l. 6. p. 19. taken ibid. Executed Ibid. Theador Beza author of the Tumult at Ambois l. 3. p. 5â— his Councel for a new Model of Religion like the Profession of Ausburg l. 5. p. 138. he finisheth Davids Psalmes in French Meeter begun by Morot l. 3. p. 63. Theonvill l. 6. p. 3â— Theoph. Frisio Camerarius or of the Bed-Chamber to the Pope brings a red hat to Granvell l. 3. p. 54. Tholosiens defeated at Ostervell l. 6. p. 8 Thole an Island l. 8. p. 2 10. Tholose vide Iames Marnixius Iohn Thomas Armenterius sent into Spain by the Governesse l. 3. p. 75. heard at large by the King ibid. 76. alters the Kings mind from retaining Granvell in the Low-countries ibid. returning from Spain into the Netherlands he brings Granvells discharge l. 4. p. 79. Thomas Perenot the Spanish Embassadour in France acts chiefly by advice from his brother Granvell l. 3. p. 55 58. Thomas Raggius sent into England l. 7. p. 66. Tiber l. 7. p. 56. Tiberius Caesar l. 1. p. 2. l. 2. p. 40. l. 5. p. 126 127. l. 6. p. 29. manageth his Wars by his Sons l. 6. p. 23. his boast in Senate of the Twins his Wife brought him l. 9. p. 41. Tiâ—â—emont a Town of Brabant possessed by the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 75. rendred to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 53. the Battel there l. 8. p. 21. Toledo the Archbishop l. 1. p. 8. the Aquaeduct of Toledo l. 1. p. 7. Toledo vide Ferdinando Federico Pedro Roderigo Tholous the Dioces divided l. 2. p. 30. Câ—ests full of Calvinistical books found at Tholous l. 7. p. 45. Torellii Lords of the Isle of Aenare l. 8. p. 15. Tongren l 7. p. 60. Tornay a Province of the Low-countries l. 1. p. 16. Governour ibid. Tornay the City ibid. its Governour l. 8. p. 8. Tumults raised at Tornay and quieted l. 3. p. 61. how frequently the Hereticks preached there ibid. l. 5. p. 116. Churches allowed to the Hereticks l. 5. p. 131. they threaten to revolt from the King l. 6. p. 1. Tornay Gheuses take up Armes and invade Lisle l. 6. p. 6. divert Lanoi ibid. routed and slain l. 6. p. 7. a Garrison imposed upon them l. 6. p. 8. the Rebels punished ibid. Tosond'or vide Herald Tournament l. 1. p. 13. Trent a City l. 2. p. 39. Councel of Trent vide Councell Triumphal pomp of the King of Navarre entring Roan l. 3. p. 61. of Granvell with the King of Spain l. 4. p. 83. of the Governesse at Antwerp l. 6. p. 18. of the Duke of Alva at Bruxells l. 7. p. 64. of Don Iohn of Austria l. 9. p. 32. of the Generals for the Estates l. 9. p. 31 32. Troops of Horse famous thorow out Europe l. 1. p. 17. Trophe erected by Germanicus Caesar l. 7. p. 57. by the Duke of Alva ibid. the interpretation thereof l. 7. p. 64. vide Statue Alva Truce for 5. years between the French and Spaniards l. 1. p. 3. 11. l. 2. p. 41. broken l. 1. p. 11. between Don Iohn and the Low-Countrey Estates not allowed of l. 10. p. 6. Truden vide Centron Tserclasse sent into Spain by the Brabanters l. 3. p. 66. Tullia Tarquins Wife compared with Albret l. 3. p. 57. Tumults presaged to the Low-countries l. 7. p. 53. their Causes l. 2. p. 17. l. â— p. 39. the prâ—â—â—ry and 〈◊〉 â—â—uses l. 2. p. 36. the sum of the Causes and occasions l. 2. p. 27. why they are varioâ—â— Argued by Historians ibid. being layed and almost extinguished by whom they were revived l. 3. p. 55 56. The retaining of the Spanish Souldiers in the Netherlands whether or no it was a Cause of the Tumults l. 2. p. 28. or the increase of the Bishops l. 2. p. 29. or the Inquisition introduced by the Emperour's Edicts l.
against the Leâ—ying of a War l. 5. p. 129. disswadeâ— the Governesse from leaving Bruxels ibid. by his endeavoâ—rs Religion at Antwerp is restored l. 5. p. 130. he assigns Churches to the Hereticks in Antwerp ibid. 〈◊〉 against the Emperours Edicts l. 5. p. 133. meets the other Lord at Dendermund l. 5. p. 134. l. 7. p. 50. what was there concluded l. 5. p. 134. l. 7. p. 50. boasts and glories that he hath penetrated into the Kings design l. 5. p. 137. Essayes to draw Count Egmont into a new Confederation l. 5. p. 142. how he carried himself in the tumult at Antwerp l. 6. p. 3. â—he refuseth to take the Oath of fidelity l. 6. p. 12. of his own accord resignes his Government ibid. is troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming into the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 13. his Conference with the Lords at Willebroc l. 6. p. 14. his words at his departure to Count Egmont ibid. and his Letter to the Governesse ibid. he departs from the Low-Countries ibid. is impeached by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 41. condemned absent ibid. 42. what he answered ibid. his complaints for the sending of his son into Spain ibid. his first Expedition from Germany into the Low-Countries l. 7. p. 46. he publisheth in Apology against the King l. 2. p. 45. and a book against the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 58. musters at Aquisgrane ibid. passeth his Army over the Moes contrary to the Duke of Alva's opinion l. 7. p. 59. fights onely with light skirmishes l. 7. p. 60. â—routs Vitelli ibid. Challenges the Duke of Alva to a battle ibid. attempts â—ivers Townes in vain l. 7. p. 61 63. his danger upon a mutiny in his Camp l. 7. p. 61. he moves to receive the French Forces ibid. Takes Centron ibid. fights at the River Geta ibid. 62. with great losse ibid. is recruited by the French Auxiliaries ibid. intends to joyn with the Prince of Conde in France l. 7. p. 63. plunders the territory of Lieg and the Villages of Haynâ—lt ibid. fights more fortunately with the Duke of Alva at Queâ—cy ibid. is prohibited from entring France ibid. a mutiny in his Camp ibid. defeated of his hopes he goes for Germany Ibid. derides the Duke of Alva's pride in erecting his own Statue l. 7. p. 64. Sollicites the Low-Countrey men to revolt upon occasion of the Taxes l. 7. p. 71. compasseth his desire ibid. useth the Water-Gheuses against the Duke of Alva ibid. the Rebellious Cities willingly yield to him l. 7. p. 72. his second Expedition out of Germany into the Low-countries to relieve his brother 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 75. he takes some Townes in Brabant ibid. the Cruelty of his Men ibid. he quickens his march to Mons ibid. admires the Duke of Alva's Camp as he lay at the siege l. 7. p. 67. attempts in vain to break thorow ibid. retreats ibid. is invaded in thâ— night ibid. he confirmes the Harlemers to hold out by letters sent them by Carryer-Pigeons l. 7. p. 79. his Sense of the Duke of Alva's departure l. 7. p. 81. his victory and the rendition of Midelburgâ— l. 8. p. 2. he prepares Men and Shipping to defend 〈◊〉 which he â—oseth l. 8. p. 10. he sends relief to Sceldt l. 8. p. 13. having taken Crimpen he marcheth to Ziriczee Ibid. is bear off Ibid. perswades the Governours of Provinces and the Senators to stand for liberty l. 8. p. 19. associâ—tes with some of them Ibid. Courts Duke Aresâ—hâ—â— Ibid. is invited to the Confederation of Gant l. 8. p. 21. assists the Estates against the Spaniards Ibid. instructs the Senators and Deputies of the Estates against Don Iohn l. 8. p. 26. moves them to command the Spaniards out of the Low-Countries Ibid. is vexed at Iohn's admission l. 8. p. 33. denyes together with his Provinces to subscribe the Edict Ibid. professeth himself a Calvinist Ibid. labours to poison the Low-Countrey Countrey mens hearts against Don Iohn ibid. Sowes dissention between Don Iohn and the Low-countrey Lords l. 9. p. â—4 in Created Ruart of Brabant l. 9. p. 36. Institutcs new Magistrates by the Copy of Holland l. 9. p. 38. by his Designe the Fort at Antwerp in demolished Ibid. at his too great power the Lords are offended ibid. he is joyned with Archduke Matthius as his Lievtenant-Governour of the Low-Countries l. 9. p. 39. he flyes to Antwerp upon the newes of the Catholicks Victory at Gembâ—ac l. 9. p. 53. he gives out that all the Royallists are slain in the Fort at Lunburg l. 10. p. 4. blamed by the Arch-Duke and the Estates l. 10. p. 5. he founds his Empire by the Sea of Holland Ibid. attempts Amsterdam Ibid. deceived by his 〈…〉 rendred to him Ibid. he raiseth men iâ— Germany Ibid. perswades the Estates to a cessation of Armes ibid. p. 6. dislikes a Truce Ibid. his Enmity with Campin Glìmè Hese l. 10. p. 9. he cunningly spreads a rumour of his own murther ibid. his report of a marriage to be between Don Iohn and the Queen of England l. 10. p. 20. Granvell called him Silence l. 6. p. 33. Writers of History l. 1. p. 2. why they differ about the beginning of the Belgick Tumults l. 2. p. 27 all Wallon Militia and Proverb l. 7. p. 54. Regiment l. 9. p. 50 55. Winschot l. 7. p. 47. Wood Gheuses l. 7. p. 59. Sentences in W. NEver shines a greater hope of Peace then when a WARR is seriously prosecuted l. 1. p. 1â— The fire of Civil WARR is carefully to be watched where they are neer that feed the flame they far off that should extinguish it l. 6. p. 2â— In WARR a General fears nothing more then to be thought to fear l. 7. p. 59. WICKEDNESSE prospers by suddain attempts l. 2. p. 34. Quarrels of WIT use to be irreconcileable among Children l. 3. p. 67. Z. ZAchrias the Pope increaseth Bishopricks in Germany l. 2. p. 30. Zeland a Province of the Low-countries l. 1. p. 15 16. its Governour Ibid. l. 3. p. 51. l. 8. p. 10 13. infested by the Image-â—ighters l. 5. p. 126. the head of Zeland attempted by Tholose l. 6. p. 2. the Cities receive Garrisons from the Governesse l. 6. p. 20. some Islands belonging to it covered with a delâ—ge l. 7. p. 69. a great part of it revolts from the Spaniards l. 7. p. 72. the Chief City of Zeland assaulted l. 8. p. 1. yields to the Prince of Orange l. 8. p. 2. the Zeland-Expedition undertaken by Requesenes l. 8. p. 9. the Site of Zeland ibid. the Courage of the Royallists in wading over the Sea to Zeland l. 7. p. 76 77. l. 8. p. 13. the Principal Isle of Zeland taken ibid. it adheres to the other Rebel-Provinces l. 8. p. 21. Zeveghem a Lord sent by the Governesse on a Ceremonious Embassage into Germany l. 4. p. 87. Ziriczee the Island fortified by the Prince of Orange l. 8. p. 10. Ziriczee the City befieged by the
about the Beginnings of the Low-countrey tumâ—lts Ostentation of wit Faction Ignorance of the difference between Beginnings and Causes Which difference is principally to be observed and explained by an Historian So did the ancient and best writers Fab. Pict in his Annalls Tit. Liv. l. 21. Polyb. l. 3. To follow whose examples it is easie for a man acquainted with Princes secrets The Low-Countreymens Priviledges very great Lud. Guicciardin in Descrip. Belg. From whence this evil had its Originall because the King trencht upon them three wayes The retaining of the Spanish souldiers 〈◊〉 first Cause of their 〈…〉 The Low-Countreymen are aggrieved Instigated by the Prince of Orange And exasperated by the Spaniards the 〈◊〉 Hence grew their 〈…〉 the King 〈◊〉 Cause is 〈…〉 wholly to 〈…〉 to the Low-Countrey-men Not to the King Whether the Belgick tumults are to be derived from this fountain Multiplying the number of Bishops the second cause of Insurrection The complaints made thereupon By the old Bishops The Lords temporall The Abbots And almost all that stood for the Low-countrey priviledges In 2. Addit ad â—aetum introitum Principis Hispaniae Artic. 24. What those priviledges were Artic. â—6 And how violated by increase of Bishops For which many men rail at And threaten the King Artic. 5. Some argued for his Majestie From Precedents in other countreys Which makes against the complaints of the old Bishops Baronius ann 639. 741. Extrav Solvator de Praebend Dignit As likewise against the temporall Lords And against the Abbots Aubertus Miraeus in Notitia Episc. The literal sense of their priviledges Whence some infer that they were not broken June 4. 1561. apud Arnold Havens de novis Episc. l. 2. Jun. 4. 1561. Arnol. Haves de nov Episc. l. 2. and adde the decision of the Lovain Doctors and necessity the greatest of Priviledges And that the King was not obliged to summon the Estates Generall Nor out of his own purse to allow maintenance for the Bishops Especially when he gave them Pensions Whether the beginning of the tumults may be deduced from hence The Inquisition the third cause of Insurrections The first occasion of introducing it into the Government of the Church The different forms thereof Established in Rome Constit. 34. Licet Not without Penalties J Manich and l. Quicunque C. De haereticis C. ut inquisitionis de haereticis in 6. In Spain especially from the year 1383. Martin Luthers Heresie makes it every where strictly observed Emp. Max. 1. Gratian. Theod Arcad. Honor Martian c. Charles the fifth his Edict against Luther and hereticks Leoâ— Seven times the Emperour renued it The Brabanters refuse the Inquisition King Philip confirms his Fathers Edicts Commands the execution thereof to the Governess The Governess to the Magistrates The Magistrates let it cool The Brabanters still refuse The people differ in opinions The common discourse against the Inquisition and the Emperours Edicts In the Lateran Councel under Innocent iii. Tumults caused by fear of the Inquisition and punishment of Delinquents Some men censure the King Others excuse him C. Sane 2. de Off. Potest Jud. lib. 1. §. Quiâ—manda tam. 〈◊〉 de Off. ejus Of the Prince of Orange His Ancestours came out of Germany Into the Low-countreys Ann. 1292. The Prince of Orange in his Apol. 1581. Their power in the Netherlands Anno 1544. The birth of the Prince of Orange Henr. Ranzou in exemplis Astvol Michael Airzinger in Leone Belg. His Nativity calculated His civill And military education Called the ordinary Bands Emmanuel Fishberti Duke of Savoy His favour at Court Some suspect him The Emperour answers all Objections And commends him to the King The King makes great account of him The Causes of his Discontent His Designe His Wit and Manners Which relished not of Courtship or Levity The splendour of his Family His doubtfull Religion He declares himself a Calvinist Apology 1518. His Apology Anno 1518. Whether from his heart or no is uncertain Ann. 1581. He was Hostage for K. Philip to Henry K. of France Ann. 1581. He discovers both the Kings designes against the hereticks And from thence takes his hint for Commotion Ann. 1559. Beginning at the Convention of the Knights of the Golden Fleece out of the same Apology Hoventius Momorancy Lord Montany Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat Starting matter for sedition out of the Spanish souldiers 1559. In the some Apology Out of the new Bishops In his said Apol and so Granvel writes Ann. 1582. Out of the Inquisition Out of Granvels power Out of the troubles arising in the Duke of Alva's government The mutinous Citizens and the Hereticks desire to have the Prince of Orange for their Generall Anne daughter to Maurice Duke of Saxonie He offers himself To the destruction of the Publick The Causes and Occasions of the Belgickâ—nmults â—nmults summed up 1559. The Spanish souldiers have Orders to depart 4. Octob. Their Departure countermanded by the King Whereat the Low-countreymen rage And grow desperate Tacitus in his Annals l. 13. Called the Consult 1560. The Consulters are of opinion the souldiers should not be stayed 1560. Of the same mind were all the Councell of State 1560. But onely Granvell Who at last consents The Governesses Express to the King Her private letter 12. Decemb. The King assents in these words The Spanish souldiers sail for Spain 1561. A new Modell of the Foot Touching forrein and domestick souldiers 1562. The Marriage between the Prince of Orange and Princesse Anne daughter to the Duke of Saxony Landgrave of Hessen Anno 1550 The Landgraves Plot to break the match Discovered to the Duke of Saxony 1561. The Nuptials with Princesse Anne celebrated Afterwards he sued out a Divorce Anno 1572 At Brill is Holland Granvel made a Cardinall A Cardinalls hat brought to him He delays his acceptance 25. Feb. 12. Iuly 1562. 27. March The Governess likes not his delay He at last owns the scarlet And hat sent him by speciall favour from his Holiness For which he gives the Governess his reasons as she wrote to the King 29. Novem. 1564. 1562. The Crown of France being endangered succours are sent from the Low-countreys Of the French Tumults The Lutheran Religion brought into France Upon what occasion The City of Paris Its Favourers Margaret of Valois sister to K. Francis T is almost extinguished â—y the King Calvinisme succeeds First among the Commons Afterwards among the Lords Out of their â—mulation and envie 1562. To the Guises Duke Francis and his brother the Cardinall Anthony of Bourbon King of Navarre The Prince of Condè brother to the King of Navarre Gaspar Colligny and his brother Andelot All these were infected with Heresie But the greatest Professour of them was Joan Alibret Queen of Navarre Julius II. The Lord joyn with the hereticall rabble 1559. Against whom assistance is requested of the King of Spain And promised Alibret exasperates her husband against the Catholicks Tit. Liv. l. 1. The conspiracy at
King consented Why the Governesse wished it Granvel presupposed as much by the change of faces at Court Noâ— is he at all dejected But seems to desire a discharge Yet rather wishes to be removed to Spain and to that end solicits the Duke of Alva Who deliberates upon it Octob. 1565 At last moves for him But prevails not For Granvel is commanded into Burgundy Thomas Perenot Lord of Cantoner Whether at length he goes giving out that he will return very shortly 10 of Marc. 6 of March. Which report spoiled the mirth of his adversaries And troubled the Governesse 29. of March Who certifies his danger and labours to keep him out of the Low-countreys The joy for Cardinal Granvels departure as well of the People as the Lords The Governess makes use of this alacritie in both But it was dâ—sht again by new fames of the Cardinals Return That they may have no more such frights the Governess moves the King Novem. 29. To send him away to Rome 1565. The rest of Cardinal Granvels life He goes 〈◊〉 Rome to the Conclave Solicites the Generall peace of Christendome Is created Viceroy of Naples Delivers the colours to Don John of Austria 1571. Labours and votes in the Conclave for the Papacy of Gregory XIII 1572. Into whose displeasure he shortly after falls for violating the rights of the Church In a suit with the Archbishop The Pope by his Nuncio justifies the Archbishop The Vice-roy at last submits 1575. He is made President of the Italian Councel in Spain His free carriage towards the Grandees And towards the King him self Q. Curt. lib. 8. 1580. He governs Spain in the Kings absence 1583. The honour done him by the King at his Return His death At Madrid His speciall Commendations The Governess provides for Religion Commended to her by the King Seriously With almost incredible care to root out Hereticks And with no little bounty to the banished English Hereticks put to death with various success A bold fact of an hereticall Minister But it saved him at last August 13. The punishment of Fabricius the Apostate out of her Excellencies letters 8. Octob. The Executioners dexterity The people mutiny 25 Novem. They are quieted The Senate of Bruges affront the Inquisitour Septemb. 10 Novem. 25. Of the Councel of Trent The diligâ—nce used by Pius iv to get is to be received Which was readily done by King Philip. 1536. Paulo iii. Pont. The difference between the Pope and King Onuph Pan. in Pio iv Adrian l. 8. Hist. Thuan. l. 35. Hist. About the Spanish Embassadours place Which began at the Councel of Trent And being there composed Was revived at Rome The Pope not willing to determine it Puts it off to the Cardinals At last he explains himself Whereupon the Spanish Embassadour in a fury leaves Rome This Accident troubled many Especially the Governesse The Hereticks rejoyce in hope the Councel of Trent will never be received in the Low-countreys But they were deceived August 6. A letter from the King offended with the Pope Yet carefull to establish the Councel of Trent The Governess doubts whether some Decreâ—s of the Councel are not to be excepted in the promulgation The Senate would have it so But the King will not Septemb. 30 Novem. 25 The Governesse finds it difficult 1565. Count Egmont sent into Spain Feb. 15. The Lord of Zeveghem sent to condole the death of the Emperour Maximilian The Princesse of Orange brought a bed of Prince Maurice Feb. 15. Christened with Catholick rites by hereticall Godfathers Of the conference of K. Charles of France and the two Queens at Baion Feb. 3. For which the King of Spain gave reasons to the Belgick Lords And to the Princes of Europe Yet many were jealous Especially the Hereticks Who were troubled the more fearing King Philip would be at the Conference Why the Governesse disswaded his coming March 3. Duke of Alva Why King Philip was not present Septemb. 17 Various reports touching the conference at Baion Septemb. 25 What they consulted of The Hereticks very much affraid Thuan. l. 36. Hist. An Herreâ—a l. 12. c. 1. in the Life of Philip 11. and others The massacre at Paris thought to be designed at this meeting C. Egmont arrives in Spain Feb. 15. The Kings Answer and Commands April 2. Having first consulted the Divines In this manner His Majesty checks C. Egmont for the Cognizances devised to affront Granvell Egmont excuses himself And accuses the Cardinall The Kings instructions delivered in writing to Count Egmont For preservation of Religion For destruction of Hereticks For regulation of the Councel April 2. For disposall of the moneys sent by his hand For signification of his Majesties intended journey thither Prince Alexander Farneze delivered by the King to Count Egmont who is to conduct him into the Low-countreys The Governesses joy upon the sight of her son And news of a Match intended him by the King April 30. Of Marriages treated for Prince Alexander Duke Octavio would match him to the Duke of Ferrarars sister His reasons The Governess is of the same mind Octob. 1. 1560. The King dissents 1565. and names another Decem. 9. 1560. His Majesties Letter 1565. The King upon further consideration proposes Mary Princess of Portugall The Offer is embraced Edward brother to Iohn the III. son to Emmanuel Her Nobility both by Father And Mother Princesse Maries peculiar commendations Her wit and learning Sanctity of life Childish exercises Modesty Care to preserve it The Low-countrey Fleet sent to transport the Bride 14 day Who left Portugal nobly attended Septemb. 21 Sebastian Morales afterwards Bishop of Japan She is overtaken with a storm at Sea She pitties and helps the poor creatures ready to be drowned Another tempest drives her upon the coast of England She refuses to send her service to Queen Elisabeth She invites an English Lady Begs her two sonnes of her But is denied 3565. One of her ships fired accidentally Her care greater for her Reliques then for her jewels For her soul then for her body She lands in the Low countreys 3. Day Is conducted to Bruxels The Marriage solemnized on the Anniversary of the Institution of the Order Octob. 8. 1430. Emmanuel K. of Portugall Paternall Grandfather to Princesse Mary Charles the fifth maternall Grandfather to Prince Alex. The particular joy of the Knights of the Golden-fleece The Bride and Bridegroom leave the Low-countreys She is welcomed into Italy with great magnificence 1565. Her example reforms Parma Her pious design to beg a Son of God She prayes for and obtains another Ranucio Duke of Parma and Piacenza Cardinall Odoardo Prince Alexanders confidence in her prayers The education of her children Which she dying commends to her Lord. Qu. Blanch with an excellent Prayer 1577. Her patience in the pangs of death The Form of her dayly exerâ—â—se penned by her self The Low-countreys in new trouble Iune 2. Count Egmonts complaints Iuly 22. Octob. 2. His Majesties Letter touching the punishment of Hereticks
The Inquisitours And the Councell of Trent Out of which Heads the Governesse conceives an Edict Novemb. 9. And sends it to the Governours of Provinces Decem. 18. A copie of the Edict 1565. What the Governours of Provinces conceived of the Edict proposed Ianuary 9. Brabant first refuses to obey the Edict Bolduc Some condescension made but it gives no satisfaction Intelligence of many persons of quality in Brabant that were to enter into a League against the Edict March 29. 1550. The Originall of the Low-countrey mens conspiracy some Noblemens sons bred up Hereticks abroad Which coming home wish for liberty of Conscience The Merchants are of the same mind They consult together When they first set afoot their Designe Falling just upon the point of time whilst the Prince of Orange endeavoured to expell the Spanish 1581. 3566. For a long while they are quiet Vpon accasion of the Councell of Trent they shew themselves 1564. And have râ—course to the Princes of Germany About the beginning of 1565. After Promulgation of the Edict they grow tumultuous Printing Libels April 3. And Books against the Inquisition to stir up the people They are troubled with fears and jealousies Brunswick K. Philip. They threatningly inveigh against the Kings Edict Which matures Rebellion The Governess to the King March 25 An Ingagement signed The summe of the Ingagement Which they called the Covenant It s Title or Inscription Many take it These first March 24. They bragge of more Some do it secretly or are but supposed to ingage Of which number was the Prince of Orange Count Horn. Count Hochstrat The Queen of England Onely 400. Gentlemen declare Which had four Protectours All these Conspiratours had not one aim March 15. The Governesses diligence to frustrate their designs She hath intelligence of their resolution to come to Bruxels which frights her very much She summons a great Councel April 3. The Governesse asks the Senatours advice Whether the Covenanters were to be admitted Duke Areschot and Count Barlamont answer negatively The Prince of Orange is far their admission Count Egmont concurs with him Count Mansfeldt is against their coming March 26. So are the Counts Aremberg and Megen How the rest voted Many of them complain of the King The Prince of Orange particularly In these words For the money was lost as we have told you Her Excellence endeavours to give him satisfaction At first in vain But at length he and all seem better contented and the Councell proceeding resolves to admit the Covenanters At the Senates next meeting The Governess speaks to them in this manner April 3. 1566. Of the Edicts Of the Inquisition Which she proves to be neither new nor more severe then former Edicts Then leaves them to the freedome of their Votes Some approve the Edict and would not have the Laws altered The major part dislike it and would have a temporary alteration Rayling at pleasure against the Inquisition as hatefull to all sorts Injurious to the Bishops And opposed by the Covenanters And they prevail The Resolution of the Councell upon both the points To put down the Inquisition So the Covenanters are to be answered Pius V. And to qualifie the Emperours Edicts Why the Governess rather receives then approves this Decree April 3. The Covenanters enter Bruxels Led by Henry Brederod Publickly vaunting They alight at the Prince of Orange's Where with oLords they fall upon turbulent Proposals Afterward Brederod assembles the Covenanters at Cuilemburg-house An additionall Oath taken The form of the Oath From thence they march to the Court. Brederod in the name of them all speaks thm to the Governess And presents her a Petition consisting of three Heads Subjoyning these Complaints out of his Papers To part she answers Part she takes no notice of Put to the question whether the Covenanters should be required to set their names to the Petition presented to the Governess 1556. Resolved that they should not be required to subscribe their names The Governess returns the petion with her Answer annexd Florence Pallantius C. Cuilenburg William C. Bergen Brederod treats the Conspiratours In their cups they would have a title of honour given to their Association and the like to their Generall What Gheuses signifies The Covenanters much taken with the name of Gheuses Ensignes fit for the faction 1566. Their mutuall devotement They take another touch And being foxâ—d Own the style of Gheuses proper for Low-countrey Hereticks 1568. The Gheuses walk the streets Accoutred like beggars But with gallant Medals Arnol. Haven de novis Epise Franc. Haraeus in An. Belg. Fideles au Roy Jusque a la beface An. Societ Jesu in Belg. and shaved like Turks The citie upon this occasion diversly affected Some good springs from this evil â— Lipsius in D. Virg. Haev de init lib. 2. Mich. ab Iffel in Hâ—st sui temp Duke Areschot having done his devotions to our Lady of Hall stamps hers and her sons figure in a Coâ—ne and weares it in his Hat Many imitate him The Governess commends him for it to the Pope J. Ant. Gabut in the life of Pope Pius lib 6. cap. 2. Who gives indulgences to all that weare those Medalls Thus came Medalls into the Church To the great honour of the house of Croi The Gheuses present a new Petition April 8. Angered at the Governesses delay She treates them with fair language And minding them of their duty dismisseth them Brederod goes to Antwerp April 10. May 14. Where the people come to him in multitudes He offers himself to be their Generall And is accepted The subtilty of the Gheuses slandering the Knights of the Golden Fleece with the patronage of their faction In a printed Declaration The Governesse is at first affraid of this kind of Artifice April 13. Which before it can come to be consuted leaves the impression of a wound To which end such things published And serve the turn like temporary scaffolds till the building be up Atlast the Lords denying that any of their Order was ingaged She gives notice of the deceit to the Provinces April 25. Whereupon she dispatches an Embassage for Spain nominating the Marq. of Bergen But not timely enough to all Places And the Lord Montiny 1. montiny sets forâ—ard A Messenger with private instructions goes before him The King gives no dispatch to the Embassadour The Pope moving him to revenge the Asfront offered to Religion Who likewise sends his Legate to the Goververnesse That should extoll her and promise assistance from his Holinesse Delivering his letters to Count Cuilemburg and the Prince of Orange She advises him not to give the letter to the Count But to let the Prince have his whom she undertakes to prepare Decem. 15. 1563. In the mean time excuses her self for not receiving the money offered by the Pope Her Excellence gives the Legate a true description of the Low-countrey Bishops Who is amazed at her Piety and Prudence The impudence of the Gheuses incouraged by
Germany for his levies Particularly to the Emperour Who disswades him And offers himself to the Governess to arbitrate the differences between her and the Covenanters Octob. 13. But her Excellence prayes his assistance in the levies And obtains more then she requested Whereat the Pr. of Orange chases And threatens The rest of the Germane Princes return different answers Triers and Mentz approve of the Kings designe and offer passage to his man The rest of the Catholick Princes do the like The Landtgrave of Hessen and others do the contrary Novem. 11. Especally the Palsgrave Charles the ix of France declares for the K. of Spain 1565. Who writes thanks to the French King and his intent of coming to the Governess Octob. 2. A private meeting of the Lords at Dendermund where they produce Of all which the vigilant Governess had exact intelligence Novem. 12. Letters signifying the Kings displeasure and resolution to be revenged on three Low countrey Lords A fourth Lord is added falsely but subtily Novem. 12. A Quere made whether they should oppose the King with an army or admit him Both wayes seem dangerous They resolve to change their Prince Novem. 9. The summe of C. Egmonts letter to Count Mansfeld C. Mansfelds Answer 1565. The Governess sends abstracts of both Letters to the King and writes in count Mansfelds behalf Assured of the truth of his intelligence The Governess grievously complains to the King that her letters were betrayed in his Court. But no course was taken to help it so great an influence the Prince of Orange had upon the Kings Councell For which he paid well A new Convention at Amsterdam Where they resolve to beseech the Emperour to be their Advocate to the King And the Electours to mediate for them to the Emperour And if he deny them then to deny to serve him against the common enemy If no good could be done so to make a league with the Swisse And to puzzle the Spaniards in their saith by sending thither Books and Ministers Calvinisticall Whereof her Excellence premonishes the King Decem. 18. And is her self vigilant in the Low-countreys The Gentlemen and the Merchants promise to one another mutuall Assistance The Confession of Auspurg onely to be held forth Novemb. 7. Consistories and the Hereticks Republick set up They enter into league with the Hereticall Princes of Germany Novem. 21. Novemb. 4. Arms promised them from France Nay even from Constantinople From whence Michese the Jew incourages the Low-countrey Hereticks Who this Michese was A Jew that fled from Spain to Antwerp From thence to Venice And from Venice sailed to Constantinople Where he ingratiated himself with Selimus And moved him to assist the Moors in Spain ready to begin a warre Of which he advertises the Low-countreymen And promoves a warre with Cyprus In hatred to the Venetians And in hope to be King of Cyprus Deâ—â—gneth the siring of Venice Ant. Mar. Gratian. de bel Cypr. The Lowcountreymen by his letters animated Begin to collect money Which they subtilly offer to the King The Governesse contemns their offer Novem. 18. The same of the Kings coming staggers the Conspiratours Whom the Governesse endeavours to work upon with letters and promises Not without Artifice And successe Whereupon the Governesse having recovered her spirits Begins her great businesse with Prayer and Fasting To the French King she notifies the Hugonots preparations for a warre To the Emperour the Low-countreymens intentions to petition him at the Diet and how the Electours threaten him Count Mansfelds advice upon this point Which the Governesse commends but makes no use of She increases the souldiery Decemb. 15. And writes to the Governours of Provinces to take away the Hereticall meetings and exercises in this manner Which Letters she seconds with an Edict somewhat severer then her custome was Decem. 16. Egmont onely dissenting Whereupon the Conspiratours hasten their design for a War Brederod made Generall 1567. With Lewis of Nassau who solicits friends and collects money in Germany and the Low-countreys But the Governess puts rubs in their way They meet at Breda Endeavouring to draw Egmont into their new League By Letter But they perswade not They offer to bring a new Petition to the Governess Feb. 2. Not admitted It is sent Containing many complaints 1566. And many demands Febr. 16. But the Governess in her Answer grants them nothing C. Brederod prepares men and armes So doe the rest of the Confederates The Hereticks rejoycing And many flattering up Count Brederod The first revolt of the Cities Bolduc Vtrecht Mastriecht Bomberg one of the Conspirators invade Bolduc And cozâ—ning the Citizens enrages them against the Governesses Agents And against Count Megen Whom they beate from the Walles C. Megen enters Vtrecht and C. Brederod Amsterdam Tholouse aymes to be Lord of Zeland March 2. But is disoppointed He makes a stand neere Antwerp From whence he frights the neighbours Beavor is sent against him with this command Valentine Pardieu The Prince of Orange hinders the Antwerpers from Salâ—ying They fight at Ostervell The Citizens of Antwerp See the Battell from the walls They act their different wishes to both sides The Tholousians defeated Their Generall burned The Calvinists would have sallyed out of Antwerp to helpe their Fellowes But finding themselves lockt in they grew rageous Tholouse's wife sets them on The Prince of Orange opposes them with danger to himselfe The Insurrection of the Calvinists increaseth They take up Armes The Catholicks and Lutherans march against them led by the Prince of Orange The Calvinists terrifyed and quieted upon conditions The seige of Valenciens The Condition of the City The Valencenians commanded by her Excellence to receive a Garison December 1567. They seeme willing But at their appointed time fly off For these Reasons Which offended C. Egmont And much more the governesse Who resolves to beseige them But first sends againe to them to receive a Garrison And upon their refusall declares them Rebells Writing to the Provinces Decemb. 14 1566. Guy Brare of Mons. 1567. The Gheuseâ— every where perplexed The Tournay-Gheuses take up armes With a designe to surprize â—â—isle Decem. 22. 1566. 1567. The Armenterians conspire Their Plot discovered Rassinghem falls upon the Armentâ—rians 1567. Destroys them And following his Victory enters Lisle From thence pursues them of Tournay Tâ—e Errour 1567. 〈…〉 Norcarmius comes first upon the Place Fights with the Gheuses of Tournay Makes a great slaughter of them 1567. Câ—mmandâ— Tournay to receive a Garrison The City obeyeâ— He enters as a Conquerour Punishes the Citizens Returnes to the Seige of Valenciens The Governesse consults the King about storming of the Town His Majesty will not give way to it February 1 Whereupon the Governesse protracts the siege and drawes a line about the Towne Febr. 17. She Presses the King by Letters 1567. March 13. The King wishes her to deal more gently with the besieged and gives a rule for it She obeyes And sends to them Count Egmont
and Duke Arâ—â—chot Who perswade â—hem to obeâ—ieâ—ce Proposing conditions but in vains A geneâ—all Assâ—â—lt resolved 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 of Valenciens 1567. Norcarmius takes the Sâ—b urbâ— Gaspar 〈◊〉 Lord of Bill 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 Thâ—y senâ— Commissâ—ners 〈…〉 of surrender Which are not accepted They yield to mercy Norcarmius entâ—rs the Towne Disarmes the Citisens Punishes them Takes away their priviledges 2. Aprill The Governesse commends the Conquerors to the King How highly Norcarmius was famed for restoring the ciâ—iâ—â— and sacred State of the Towne 15. March The consternation of the Rebels The Oath required of the Lords Why the Governesse imposed it Who tooke it C. Brederod refuses 2. Febr. And his command of horse is taken from him And from Count Hochstrate the Government of Mechlin 6. Ian. 1567. Who dissembles his indignation against the Governesse 12. Ian. But discovers it to Count Manâ—feldt 15. Ian. In these words 20. Ian. 1567. 18. March The Prince of Orange likewise refâ—ses the Oath and of his own accord resignes his Governâ—ments The Governesse senâ—s Bertius to him Whâ— gives him Reasons for taking of the Oath The Prince of Orange heares and answers him with Reasons The first The Second The Third The Fourth The Fifth The Last and indeed the true Reason conâ—â—rned the Duke of Alva Bertius replyes to every Particular Allegation But perswades not Yet brings him to a conference Nothing done The Prince of Orange's farewell admonition to Count Egmont His Letter to the Governesse April 4. He leaves the Low countryes Egmont takes the Oath Ioynes with the King's Party declares himselfe an enemy to the Covenanters Their Friendship with him is broken Whereupon followes a great change Many renounce the Covenant The Conspiraâ—â—uâ—s leave the Low-countryes Especially the Hereticks The Recovery of Maestricht The Bishop of â—iege intercedes for the Towne Heâ—ricus Dionysius Why the Governesse denyes him Maestricht yieldes Norcarmius punishes them Of the Render of Bolduc and Antwerp They of the Bus feare the Governesse's Army And labour to appease her But cannot dâ—e it They yeild to mercy 18. Aprill Antwerpe sues for pardon which they deserve for turning the Hereticks out of Towne It being a very difficult worke The Governesse will not grant their Pardon unlesse they take a Garrison of her men They yeild upon her Excellencies owne termes She sending her Army beforeâ— Enters the Towne Triumphantly Restores things sacred And orders the Civill Government of the City An Embassage sent from the Princes of Germany Which the Governesse would gladly have put off But they are admitted And heard Speaking out of a Booke To whom she returnes this Answer They are dismissed all of them unsatisfied Save the Saxon Embassadour The Covenanteers go downe the wind in Holland Out of which they are beaten by Count Megen Their Plandershippe taken by Count Aremberg's men C. Brederod the remaining Conspiratour at first braves the Governesse At last his heart failes him And he departs the Low-Countryes May 1. And this life Holland submits So doth Zeland The Groine and Frizeland And all the infected places of the Netherlands The Governesse puts Garrisons into all the Townes rendred fines them designes Forts Executes the principall Rebells repaires the CatholicksChurches destroyes the hereticall Temples And this with wonderfull contention and alacrity of the People Lastly she restores the Low-countryes to their former tranquility The Gheuses were made Gheuses indeed Many Families leave the Lowcountries which very much troubled the Governesse For remedy whereof she sollicits for the Kings presence there Touching the Kings expedition for the Netherlands which the Governesse holds necessary Pias the 5 th Perswades the King to goe 1566. And Prophesies K. Philip assents and prepares for the journey Whereof he gives notice to the Princes of Europe particularly To the D. of Savoy whose directions His Majestie desires for the safety of his March 1567. Yet all this was dissembled as Strada conceives For these reasons How the King was advantaged by this dissimulation A part well acted Yet not so well but some saw through it The Governess presses the Kings comming with new Arguments And perswades him Though Strada is of opinion that all was but jugling for these Reasons A Councell about the Kings going The Councellors and their Characters D. Alva Rui. Gomez P. of Ebora Cardinall Spinosa Duke of Feria Manr de Lara Antonio de Toledo Fresneda the Kings Confe or Antonio Perez Why the King was there in person Manric de Lara The Prince of Ebora's opinion Fresneda and Perez vote with the Prince The Duke of Alva's judgement quite contrary Spinosa and many others go along with the Duke The Duke of Feria opposes him The summe of his Speech Prince of Ebolo The King seemes to suspend his sentence till their severall Interests had brought them to be of oâ—e Mind The King resolves to send one before to make way for his owne march Names the Duke of Alva for the imployment Provides him an Army in Italy Writes to the Duke of Savoy to victuall his men To the Switz and the Duke of Loraine to give them passage Lyon Car. ix Geneva terrified with news of the Spanish March Ber. Mendoza l. b. a. They send for assistance from the French Calvinists The Prince of Conde and the Colligni promise them protection Raise men and perswade the French K. to fight the Spaniard The King of France finding the Hugonots designe stirrs not Falls sicke at Millaine The Governess likes not the comming of so great an Army whereupon she writes thus to his Majesty 12. Aprill The King Madrid 21. May. Returnes his reason for sending of an Army Of the Marquesse of Bergens death His unfortunate Embassage His sicknesse His complaint of the King May. 21. His death whether poysoned or no His Title Offices and Imployments His impeachment after his decease found guilty of High Treason Her Excellence in the King's name takes Bergen op Zoom May 30. The businesse is not toucht May 21. May 31. The Kings pleasure touching the Estate and Heyre of the Marquesse of Bergen A solemne Procession at Antwerp The Governesse troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming many aggravating her displeasure She writes to Alva to disband part of his Forces Iune 15. He answers that 't is not in his power Rui Gomez Iune 30. Writes to the Governesse the cause of the Duke's coming Iuly 1. The King promises his personall presence A Fleete made ready to transport his Majesty Publick Prayers for his happy Voyage All to no purpose Suetonius in Tiberio The Duke of Alva musters his Army Asta in Piemont What Horse and Foote Foure Spanish Colonels Alph. Vlloae Sanchio Lodoâ— nius Juliano Romero Gonsalvo Brachamonte Ferdinando bastard-son to the Duke of Alva Chiapinio Vitelli Campe-master Melzius l. 1. c. 7. Francisco Paciotto Engineer Gabriel Serbellio Master of the Ordinance Antonio Olivera Commissary Generall of the Horse who first brought this Office into the Low-countryes Charles Davalo Bernardino Mendoza
the town That is Hound Which is met Fought with Bergen op Zoom And defeated Middleburg rendered Feb. 18. The Fame of Mondragonio What strange confidence the enemy reposed in him Aldegund and three more exchanged for Mondragonio Jacob Simon John Pettin Franciso Citadella 1430. Largil to Marg. of Parma March 5. What the Prince of Orange made of Middelburg Largil to Margaret of Parma March 5. The first Mutiny of the Spaniards Out of the Bishop of Namure's letter to Marg. of Parma Iuly 24. Against Avila who detained their Pay The expostulation of the Mutineers Avila flies They march to Antwerp in hostile manner Despise Requesenes his messengers And onely demand money They enter Antwerp Their threats Their solemn Oath Their Edict against plunder They are paid And quieted The pious liberality of the mutineers How much the Franciscansâ—ad â—ad of them They invite the Jesuits Who refuse to come at them They send money to the Jesuites Colledge An exhortation made them by one of the Societie The fruits of it They give and restore very much to the Citizens Leyden A suspition that the souldiers plunder was Requesenes his designe Iuly 14. March 8. April 6. Iuly 24. A generall pardon proclaimed Of the siege of Leyden Valdez invites the Town to a Reâ—ndition They barbarously refuse He draws his line nearer Resolves upon a generall assault Why he puts off the day appointed The site of Leyden The fearfull designe of the neighbours to Leyden Who breaking down the banks let in the sea They sail over the woods And over the fields to Leyden How great a Navy came The besiegers besieged Their constancy Bern. Mend. l. 12. The like wonder of old Caesar. lib. 5. de bell Gall. Paul Oros. l. 6. Sprink Uloet The Spaniards retreat Not without losse Bern. Mend. l. 12. The exploit of Pedro Ciaconio A second mutiny of the Spaniards Against Valdez as if he had betrayed them at the siege They take him prisoner Utrecht He procures money and therewith pacifies them The Spaniards prosperous fortune Mich. ab Isselt Hist. of his Times Supplies brought by Altempse An old souldier of great abillties Clara Medices Jacob Medices His danger in his march The Elogie of Requesenes ex Annal. Arag Hier. Zuri His progenitour 1440. His maternall Ancestours famous Sea-Commanders 1480. His own Sea-services 1569. 1571. Ant. Maria Gratia de Bel. Cypr. l. 4. Thuan. l. 48. Hist. His Civill Offices 1564. 1573. His difference with St. Charls Boromaeo Carol. a Basil. S. Pet. l. 3. c. 2. Joan. Petr. Gussan l. 3. c. 3. Of whom be asks forgivenesse by his servant 1575. His Government of the Low-countreys not so unfortunate as many think His great Errour His souldiers much more to blame that mutined so often Their third sedition was the occasion of his death Out of the relation of Christop Assonvil Being near his end he names a successour for the Civil Government And a Generall for the Army But dying ere he had signed their Commissions March 5. of his Age fifty yeare The Government rested in the great Councell Which the King doubts to confirm The Pope proposing Don John of Austra Mary Queen of Scots Nichâ—lao Ormanetti Bishop of Padua For these reasons Notwithstanding the King lets the Senate govern Perswaded thereunto by Opper upon these grounds 1576. An unseasonable resolution destructive to the Lowcountreys The Belgick warre occasioned by the Peoples contempt of the Senate And their private differences As also by another mutinie of the Spaniards from the Relation of Christ. Assonvil Because the Germans were payed and not they An injury they very much resent Mart. Delr l. 1. Turb Belg. and others And are exasperated by the complaint of Count Altempse They demand their Pay of the Senate Which being craftily denied They march in hostile manner into Brabant They refuse conditions offered They take Aelst A tumult in in Bruxels Called Scriban by Francis Harve in his Annal Belg. A Spanish Senatou's servant slain The Senate declares the Spaniards Enemies to the State The Low-countreymen permitted to take arms against them Avila complains of the Senate The Senate laies the fault upon Avila out of Christ. Assonvill An Edict published by the Senate against the souldiers in Aelst Avila sends ammunition to his Countreymen in Aelst The Civill warre for a while put off by the Marquesse of Havres arrvall In the end of August Vasseur Lord of Moriemsart The Senates Letters to the King out of Christ. Assonvill The King commands Don John to take post for the Low-countreys In the interim the Prince of Orange makes use of the differences among the Royalists Solicits the Governours of Provinces Particularly Duke Areschot Mart. Delv. 1. Turb Belg. The Senatours opinions touching those of Aelst Some would have them destroyed by arms Others not to be provoked and these spake prophetically But their sense was rejected The People create a new Governour of Bruxels By his Orders the Senators that were held to be of the Spanish Faction were taken into Custody The authority of the Senate falls to nothing A new form of Government to Deputies of the Estates The beginning of the Association of Gant Four Provinces offer assistance against the Spaniards They crave succours from their neighbours in order to the Spaniards expulsion Their Agreement with the Prince of Orange Who assists them in the recovery of Gant Other Provinces associated with them The Convention at Gant Their wonderfull unanimity against the Spaniard The Kings party and the Ecclesiasticks joyning with the Consederates Septem 30. The like consent of old in expelling the Romanes Caes. l. 7. de Gal. Bel. The Confederates troubled at Glime's slight and losse Much more at the recovery of Maestricht by the Spaniards A military Invention Of the sack of Antwerp From the Emperours Court where he had remained since his fathers death The Deputies of the Estates send forces into Antwerp The Town raises a battery against the Castle The Spanish from all their Quâ—iters come to Antwerp So do the Mutineers from Aelst Of Cannon and Powder All received into the Fort. Christ. Assonv in his Relation The fury of the Mutineers A sally from the Castle The City-forces beat out of their Trenches The Spaniards enter the Town The Garrison at odds among themselves Count Egmont would have made resistance But is taken prisoner The Citizens fight stoutly Neer the Palace of Iustice. Which the Spaniards fire and become Masters of Antwerp Novem. 4. Count Egmont Caprius Gogny The Deputies of the Estates advance the association of Gant Hearing Antwerp was lost they hasten the firm conclusion of their League And send a Messenger to acquaint the King with their proceedings The Spanish Commandrrs likewise send one to his Majestie Who informs the King of these particulars The Plunder of Antwerp made the Spaniards adiâ—us How miserable a pillage it was The principall Actors in it The moderation of Camillo a Monte. The wretched condition of rich men The good fortune of a
would return and boldly claim a share in the success On the other part the Cardinalists more slowly followed the Kings business either offended at the Governess or to endear the Cardinall by his absence and to make him the more longed for But the Governess persisted in her desires to bar all hope of his return and wrote to his Majesty many letters wherein she did not a little tax the life of Granvell I suppose to shew she had reason for consenting to his remove Which was the cause why an Officer extraordinary was sent into Burgundy in the Kings name to take the accounts of the Exchecquer and so by the by to examine Granvells actions At this Inquisitours return the Governess made it her suit forasmuch as the Lords suspected Granvells stay in Burgundy had too near an influence upon the Low-countreys and that they likewise said Though his person was absent his Counsels and Directions still ordered the affairs of State his ghost as it were haunting the Low-countryes that his Majestie would please to free the Provinces of that kind of fear and send the man to Rome the place he had long since chosen whither afterward Granvell went of his own accord not by the Kings command For in December the year following Pius the fourth deceasing Cardinall Granvel came to Rome to the Conclave it will not do amiss I suppose to let you know the further progress and end this great man where he was re-imployed by King Philip the show not substance of whose favour he had lost in soliciting all businesses at Rome that nearliest concerned his Kingdome with higher expressions then ever of his affection to the Cardinal By which is evident what difference there is between such as get into favour with a Prince by accident such as are advanced by merit for those if they once fal never rise these their absence ingratiates with their Prince and necessitie restores them to their places And it fell out very opportunely for Granvel who being as ambitious of employment as prepared for present business the League betwen the Princes of Christendome so often begun to be treated so often broken off coming now again in agitation received from the King a large Commission that together with Francis Cardinall Paceco and his Majesties Embassadour Iohn Zuniga he should upon what conditions he thought good make a league between Rome Spain and Venice which he clearing the matters of controversie that daily were revived faithfully and actively endeavoured on the Kings behalf After this he was created by King Philip Vice-roy of Naples and delivered from the Pope to Don Iohn of Austria the Standard and commanding Staff that declared him Generall of the Christian Fleet. After the Popes death coming to Rome he so applyed himself that besides his advancing the Spanish party whereof he was chief he was the principall cause that Gregory the thirteenth to the great benefit of Christendome was created Pope And yet he exceedingly displeased that very Bishop at his return to Naples where he carried himself somewhat more harshly towards he Church then could be exspected from a Prelate of his Robe but not otherwise then we see many sacred and mitred persons do that shew themselves more earnest then the Lay-ministers of Princes to advance their politick Dominion Whether it be their care to decline the suspicion of being for the other party or that their knowledge and emulation discovers the abstrusest points that are to be opposed Nor are they lesse violent for being in holy Orders familiarity and injoyment taking off their respect to that of which they are possessed The Vice-roy Granvell had signed a warrant to his Officers to take out of Marius Caraffa the Archbishops prison a notorious offendour whose cause Granvell said belonged to his Jurisdiction For which fact Marius Caraffa excommunicated the Kings Officers whereat Granvell being implacably displeased laid the Archbishops servants by the heels and sequestred the rents and profits of the Archbishoprick the Popes Nuncio Anthonius Saulio in vain labouring against it and threatning the Popes indignation if he persisted Gregory the thirteenth was exceedingly vexed thereat especially because when this was done at Naples the like was attempted in Castile by the President of the Councel Didaco Covarruvia Bishop of Segovia His Holiness therefore commanded Saulio to go to the Cardinal Vice-roy and directly tell him That unless within so many dayes he would revoke and make null all he had done against the Archbishop and his servants he by the authority given him by his Holiness would turn Granvell out of the Colledge of Cardinalls Which message though some fearing the Vice-royes dipleasure perswaded Saulio to put in milder terms boldly delivered according to his instructions so terrified Granvell that he discharged the prisoners and restored the Bishop to his own Nay he gave the Archbishop a prisoner in exchange for the condemned man taken from him that occasioned the dispute and had been forthwith executed Afterwards he submitted to the Canons with much more care and reverence So you see Threats and Menaces proportioned to the greatest spirits will at last humble them Granvell having now four years governed that Kingdome with great Prudence indeed but not so great regard to Chastity as beseemed his age and scarlet being in some measure reconciled to the Pope returned to Rome From whence three years after he was sent for by the King into Spain being then 62 years old and the Italian affairs of State wholly intrusted to his disposall which was distastfull to some of the Grandees whose weaker and lesser iudgements were eclipsed by his old and solid experience and looked on by him with a kind of scorn I find likewise the King himself was offended with him whilest by too passionately extolling the Actions of Charles the fifth and instancing what he had done upon the like occasions he seemed to urge them as presidents for his sons imitation with a freedome odious to Princes which had ruined many of Alexanders greatest Commanders that spake too liberally in his fathers commendations But Granvell knew he had to do with a Prince enamoured of his merits whose favour towards him he had found rather suspended then extinguished whereof he had this further proof that King Philip going to take possession of the Kingdome of Portugall left Granvell to govern Spain and returning out of Portugall when he made his entrance into Madrid waited on by infinite multitudes and received with the acclamations of all sorts of people he rode through the Town with this aged Cardinal onely on his left hand Lastly three years after Granvell returning from the Citie of Auspurge vvhere he had married the Infanta Katharine King Philips daughter to Eâ—â—manuel Duke of Savoy being now seventy years of age departed this life at Madrid the very day 28 years after the death of the
Kings immediate Commission can neither be taken away by the Governesse nor resigned by him without the King's Leave That therefore he should presently resume his Offices and consider it was no rash Determination of his Majesty in this common Disturbance of the Provinces to require that their Governours by a new Oath should testifie their Fidelity and Allegeance The Prince of Orange replyed in the presence of Count Hochstrat who came in by chance that for many and serious considerations which he had as yet communicated to no man he refused this Oath First because the like was never required of any former Governour then for as much as he had long agoe taken an Oath of Allegiance to the King as other Lords did that lived within his Majesty's Dominions it might be thought he had broke his first Oath in regard he was put to sweare againe Moreover because he had sworne to preserve the Priviledges of his Provinces if peradventure he should be commanded to the contrary he could not obey the Order being tyed by Oath not to doe it and yet he bound himselfe to obey it if he should now sweare to doe what he should be commanded in the King's name against any persons whatsoever Add to this that in the Forme of the Oath the Emperour was not excepted to whom as a feudatary he was obliged and would not beare Armes against him Nay more there was no exception of his Sons and Friends as the Duke of Cleve and diverse others against which he would not fight Another Reason was for that many Edicts were daily published making it capitall for all such as were not Catholiques which Edicts should never be executed by his Authority for his Heart would not suffer him to inflict such punishments as men were now liable to for their Religion Nay if he should take this Oath he might be compelled in the last place to put his Wife to death because she was a Lutheran Lastly it was to be considered that he who commanded in the King's name might be such as it would not be consistent with his quality and Honour to obey and here with Indignation he named the Duke of Alva and said no more For as it was reported the Duke of Alva's coming troubled him exceedingly his other Reasons only were pretended and because invalid therefore multiplyed Nor would the Prince of Orange have lost his Government for an Oath but he thought it unsafe to trust himselfe in the hands of that Spanish Duke by nature melancholick and cruell and out of an ancient Emulation betwixt them too likely to carry himselfe proudlier in his Command or if he should be civill yet the Prince of Orange could never brooke a man from whom he must receive Common Civility in the nature of a Pardon But Bertius sufficiently instructed as well by nature as by the Governesse answered him prudently to every particular He said it was no wonder in regard the Provinces were not troubled in the time of their former Governours that no such Oath was required of them That to take the same Oath againe was not by a new Profession to repaire the Violation of an old Vow but to raise greater Alacrity in new Dangers That to preserve the Priviledges of the Provinces the King had noe lesse obliged his Faith then the Prince of Orange his and therefore it concerned his Majesty to be careful that nothing should be commanded which was Breach of Priviledge Nor was the War in agitation against the Emperour or Empire or the Duke of Cleue all which he was assured the Governesse would very willingly let him except in his Oath That the Care of the Edicts and Penall Lawes against Hereticks should not be committed to him much lesse should he be inforced by any ones Command to Punish his wife Thus Bertius endeavoured to overthrow the Prince of Oranges Reasons without mentioning the Duke of Alva perhaps doubtfull how to answer that Point perhaps because vpon the naming of his Wife the Prince of Orange replyed not expecting till he came so farre as Alva that he knew the King when he arrived in the Lowcountryes would not suffer any mans Wife to be of another Religion therefore for his owne part he was resolved to remoue into Germany with his Family before the King 's Coming lest if he did it after it might be supposed he was rather banished then that he departed of his own accord neverthelesse in what place soever he remained he would live as became a Subject to his Majesty never omitting any thing that might conduce to the Kings Honour Bertius seeing him not to be wrought vpon at least not able to make a Peace desired a Truce praying him for this was part of his Instructions that before his Departure he would giue a meeting to Count Egmont aâ—d any other of the Lords that he himselfe would name whereunto he willingly condiscended and appointed Willebroc a Village betweene Bruxells and Antwerp for the Place of Conference Where on the one part the Prince of Orange on the other Egmont Mansfeldt and by Command from the Governesse Bertius also met and after they had treated diverse times of the same things they departed having concluded nothing They say the Prince of Orange before he went taking aside Count Egmont spake of the present Dangers and intreated him to withdraw and by no means to stand this bloudy Spanish Tempest that hung over the Low-countryes And when Egmont confident in his owne merits and scorning Danger disputed against his opinion and how the King's mercy would pardon all if he found the Low-countries quieted This Mercy of the King said Orange that you trust to will be your ruine My Soule presages I wish it may be false that you are to be the Bridge the Spaniards will tread upon in their coming over to the Low-countryes At which words as assured of his Prophesy and that he should never see Egmont againe he held him hard in his Armes and so both weeping tooke their last Farewell Next day he wrote a Letter to the Governesse Intreating her that she would please to remember the King and make a gracious Interpretation herselfe of the Paines he had taken now and long since both in Peace and Warre for his Majestyes Honour and Advantage And that he himselfe wheresoever he lived would alwayes be her Highnesses most faithfull Servant Immediately he removed with his wife and Children all but his eldest Son Philip whom he left a Student in Lovaine to his City of Breda many of the Nobility waiting on him Having staid there awhile he retired to Cleueland and about the end of Aprill to Dilemburg the antient Seat of the Nassau's And Egmont though he was troubled at the Parting of his Friend soone after grew cheerefuller then ever For now being quit of his old Rivall and therefore assuring himselfe of the first Place in the Governesses Favour he
led the Neopolitan Regiment consisting of 19. Colours viz. 3230. men Sancho Londognios had the Millaine Regiment comprehending under 10. Colours 2200. The Sicilian under as many Ensignes contained 1620. commanded by Iuliano Romero The like number of Sardinians were mustered under Colonell Gonsalvo Bracamonte Ferdinand de Toledo Prior of Castile of the Order of Saint Iohns of Hierusalem Bastard Son to the Duke of Alva was Generall of the Horse that were Spaniards Italians and Epirots The Campe-Master Generall was Chiapino Vitelli Marquesse of Cetona an old Generall famous for many Victoryes and upon the King's request sent by the Duke of Florence to serve his Majesty who likewise borrowed of the Duke of Savoy Francisco Paciotto of Vrbin Count of Montis-Faber an admirable Engineere and rarely skilled in fortification The Generall of the Traine of Artillery was Gabriell Serbellonio a Knight of Saint Iohns at Hierusalem Prior of Hungary a gallant Souldier and a most excellent Cannoneere To these great Field-Officers was added Commissary Generall of the Horse a new command lately instituted by Ferdinando Gonzaga Governour of Millaine and Generall for Charles the fifth and at this time the Duke of Alva first brought that Office into the Low-countryes bestowing it upon Anthonio Olivera descended from that Marino Olivera whom Pedro King of Castile sent for out of France with some other Commanders to beat the Moores out of Spaine and Anthonio was well able to discharge the place having been an old Souldier both in Italy and Africa and being then a Colonell in Millaine from whence he first brought into the Low-countryes the Name and Office of Commissary-Generall of the Horse No lesse gallant men were the Captaines of every Troope and Company Charles Davalo Son to Vastius Commander in chiefe with his Brother Piscario in the Battailes fought in Piemont and Millaine emulating therein the antient Glory of his valiant Ancestors Bernardino Mendoza then famous for his valour afterwards for his History Camillo a Monte Brother to Iohn Baptista Marchio sent before into the Low-countryes who trayled a Pike under his Vncle Chiapinio since he was twelve yeares old Christopher Mondragonio that had served under Charles the fifth in his Italian African and German Warres and is said to be one of those ten Spaniards that with memorable Bravery holding their Swords between their teeth swam the River Albis taking the Boates from the farther Shoare and bringing them back to the Emperour through a Tempest of Shot made a Bridge of them to passe over his Army a very advantageous Service that hastned the Conquest of Saxony Sancho Avila bred up to the Warres from a boy by the Duke of Alva and till death his constant Follower Curtius Comes Martinengo Nicholao Basta Francisco Verdugo and diverse others almost all old Souldiers that had seen many severall Services and won as many Victoryes Having mustered his Army he divided it into three parts and so marched over the Cenisian Mountaine the highest ridge of the Appenine into Savoy The Van wherein was the Neopolitan Regiment with five Troopes of Italian and Spanish Horse was led by the Duke of Alva himselfe The second Division consisting of Londognio's Regiment with foure Troops of Spanish horse was commanded by his Son Ferdinando The Marquesse Vitelli brought up the Rere containing the Sicilian and Sardinian Regiments and two Troops of Epirots The Front of every company by a new invention was flanked with 15. Supernumeraryes armed with Musketoones and Rests wherein they layed the battell that could not be managed by the hand For before his time such huge Muskets as unmanageable were drawne upon Carriages and only used at Sieges from whence being translated into the Field and those that carry them mixed with the lesser Musketeers they have been found extraordinary serviceable in Battailes Gabriel Serbellonio and Francesco Ibarra were sent before with some Companyes of Souldiers and Artificers this to provide Victuall he to examine the way and to prepare Quarter They had Orders from Vitelli that the Army marching in three Divisions the second should still lodge upon the place from whence the first was moved and when this dislodged the last should have Quarter there And thus in Iune by short Marches over the Alpes and through Savoy the Army came into the County of Burgundy where it was increased with 400. Horse all young Burgundians Passing through Loraine about the beginning of August the Duke arrived in the Low-countreys offending none in his Passage nor being himselfe offended by any one Though the French appeared in Armes upon the Marches of Burgundy and Colonell Tavan by command from the French King with 4000. Foot and some Troopes of Horse for defence of the Borders still costed the Spanish Army Indeed I doe not thinke that ever any Army marched so farre and kept stricter Rules of Discipline So that from Italy even to the Low-countryes not only no Townes but not any Cottage was forced or injuried Only one crime in their Entrance to Loraine was committed by three Dragoones driving away as many Weathers from a Flock of Sheep who upon examination of the Fact by the Duke of Alva were immediately condemned to be hanged the Sheep sent back yet upon the intercession of a Loraine Captaine sent from his Duke to meet the Duke of Alva on the Borders two of their lives were pardoned in honour of the Duke of Loraine and the third was hanged up by lot for they cast Dice upon the Drum-head and it was his fortune to dye that inticed the other two When the Duke of Alva came to Theonvill in the province of Lutzenburg the Counts Alberick Lodronio Otho Oberstein and Schowenburg received him in the head of their German Regiments with Volleys of Shot and generall acclamations There was present Charles Barlamont and Philip Norcarmius he Governour of Namure this of Haynolt both come from the Governesse to salute the Duke of Alva who had sent Francis Ibarra to present his Service to the Governesse and to receive her directions in what Towns the Army should be quartered Wherein though the Governesse differed from the Dukes Opinion because she would haue Bruxells a City allwayes faithfull to the King exempted from this burden yet he pretending the security and honour of the King who was to be resident in that City lodged his Army part in the suburbs thereof part at Gant and in other neighbouring Townes Lodronio with his Regiment which had twelve Ensignes and under every Ensigne 300 men was sent to Antwerp and Count Mansfeldt whom the Governesse by order from the King had made Generall of the German Horse was commanded to disband his Lowcountry-Souldiers and resigne his Goverment of Antwerp to Lodronio A little while after the Duke of Alva attended with many Lords that met him on the way entered Bruxells and went directly to Court where he cursorily kissing
Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 60. perswades him to joyn with the Prince of Condè l. 7. p. 63. Francis Hercules Duke of Alençon l. 2. p. 46. propos'd for Governour of the Low-countries l. 9. p. 38. sides with the States against Don Iohn of Austria l. 9. p. 57. comes with the French Army to Mons in Haynoult l. 9. p. 37. he is comprehended in the Conditions of Peace l. 10. p. 14. Francis Hellevine Lord of Zeveghem l. 4. p. 86. Francis Hulst the first Inquisitor of Faith in Brabant l. 5. p. 98. Francesco Itarra l. 6. p. 26. Francisco Maria Feltrio Praesect of Rome l. 1. p. 22. Francisco Montesdocha a Spanish Collonel l. 8. p. 18. ciâ—cumvented a Maestricht l. 8. p. 20. Francisco Paciotto an Engineer l. 6. p. 30 33. l. 7. p. 41. Francisco Petrarch l. 4. p. 92. Francis Sonnius l. 1. p. 18. l. 3. p. 71. Francesco Valdez a Spanish Collonel besiegeth Leyden l. 8. p. 6. why he puts off the generall assault resolv'd on l. 8. p. 7. besieg'd by water he is forc't to leave the siege l. 8. p. 8. he invades Antwerp l. 8. p. 22. departs from the Low-countries l. 9. p. 32. Francesco Vargas the King of Spainâ— Embassadour to the Pope l. 1. p. 18. his actings at the Conclave l. â— p. 65. Francis Vasseur l. 8. p. 19. Francis Vatable l. 3. p. 63. Francesco Verdâ—go servant to Count Mansfield l. 5. p. 107. a Spanish Collonel l. 6. p. 30. a pension assign'd him by the King l. p. 107. Francis Vivon a French man fights a duel in the Kings presence l. 1. p. 13. French victorious over the Spanish and by them conquer'd l. 1. p. 11. how they came to be infected witâ— Heresie l. 3. p. 55. They desire and obtain assistance against the Hereticks l. 3. p. 57 60. l. 6. p. 34. l. 7. p. 64. they fight with the Rebels at Saint Denis l. 6. p. 35. defeat them at Droc l. 3. p. 61. and at Monconteur l. 7. p. 6â— they rout the Orangians l. 7. p. 46 47. take Mons l. 7. p. 73. are overthrown l. 7. p. 74. they scale Nivel l. 9. p. 5â— the Nivellers arms bestow'd upon them ibid. a guift which was their destruction ibid. They sue to Don Iohn to be dismist l. 9. p. 57. Many of them slain ibid. The French tumults l. 3. p. 55. l. 6. p. 26 34. l. 7. p. 72. compar'd with those of the Low-Countries l. 3. p. 61. vide Coliny Conde Armie Hugonot Tumult Fresnoi Commander of horse l. 9. p. 50. Fredeâ—ico Borroâ—aes l. 4. p. 91. Fredericke the third Count Palatine sollicites the Governesse in behalf of the hereticks l. 5. p. 134. sends over to draw Brunswick to his party ibid. Confederates with the Low-Country Rebels ibid. promises pay to the Germaine Souldiers l. 7. p. 58. Frisland a Province of the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 15. East l. 7. p. 55. West l. 1. p. 15. Invaded by Lewiâ— of Nassau l. 7. p. 46. infested by Pirats l. 7. p. 71. burnt l. 7. p. 57. over-flow'd l. 7. p. 69. The Cities of Frisland receive Spanish Garrisons l. 6. p. 20. revolt from the King l. 7. p. 73. The Governour of the Province l. 1. p. 16. l. 7. p. 48 58. l. 6. p. 20. Fronsberg vide George Full moon l. 8. p. 8. Funeral pomp l. 10. p. 22. Fury of the burning brigade l. 7. p. 57. Sentences in F. THey that FALL from the highest point are easily toss'd from one breach to another till they come to the bottome l. 3. p. 56. What FATE hath ordain'd for every man is not so easily prevented as foreseen l. 5. p. 113. FAVOUR will as surely perish as life l. 3. p. 55. A Prince FAVOURS his Ministers of State so long as they carry themselves as servants not as authors of his Counsels l. 3. p. 74. FEAR the Beadle of the Law l. 2. p. 33. FEAR can never be sufficiently entrench't l. 7. p. 55. FEAR ever fancies danger near at hand l. 9. p. 53. Majestie without strength is not safe amongst the FURIOUS multitude l. 6. p. 4. G. GAbriel Cueva Governour of Millain l. 6. p. 21. Gabriel Nignio a Spanish Colonel takes the Suburbs of Limburg l. 10. p. 1. Carries the body of Don Iohn into Spain l. 10. p. 24. Gabriel Peralta brings up the rear when the Sea was foarded l. 8. p. 12. is forc'd to return ibid. Wades over to Sceldt l. 8. p. 13. is slain ibid. Gabriell Serbellonio Master of the Train of Artillery marches with the Duke of Alva into the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 30. Designes the Fort at Antwerpt l. 7. p. 40. How much he was esteem'd by Don Iohn l. 10. p. 6 8. who makes him Governour of Tunis l. 10. p. 19. Exchang'd by Pope Gregorie the 13. l. 10. p. 6. He commands an Italian Regiment and returns with it to the Low-Countries Ibid. His vote in a Council of War l. 10. p. 8. He fortifies the hill at Buge l. 10. p. 14. Falls sick ibid. The Physitians prediction of him l. 10. p 15. Galcerano Requesenes Governour of Catalonia l. 8. p. 15 Galcerano his son Count of Trivento and Avellino ibid. Gant what it signifies l. 7. p. 39. Charles the fifth's answer touching Gant ibid. The Town Punisht for revolting from the Emperour l. 5. p. 132. The Destruction of holy things by the Image-breakers l. 5. p. 127. The Gantois pull down a Lutheran Temple l. 6. p. 20. and demolish the Castle l. 9. p. 38. The association at Gant of all the Provinces that rebelled against the Spaniards l. 8. p. 20. 'T is inlarged l. 8. p. 21. Intermitted ibid. Reviv'd l. 8. p. 23. Perfected ibid. Subscrib'd l. 9. p. 30. Consider'd approv'd of by the King ibid. publisht ibid. vide Pacification Garçias de Toledo slain by the Moores l. 7. p. 82. Gaspar Coligny l. 1. p. 11. Commander in chief of the Hugonots l. 5. p. 121. offended at the too great power of the Guises l. 3. p. 56. Favours the Cause of the Hereticks l. 3. p. 57. The Brabanters conspire with him l. 5. p. 99. He is numbred among the Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. He incourages the hereticks in the Low-Countries l. 5. p. 121. treats with the Hugonots to assist the Low-country men l. 5. p. 138. Levies men to succour Geneva l. 6. p. 26. Perswades his King to fight with the Spaniard ibid. Takes many Townes l. 6. p. 35. Layes a plot to destroy the King ibid. Fights at St. Dennis ibid. is defeated ibid. Again perswades the King to fight the Spaniard l. 7. p. 73. The King makes him his General ibid. He trusts himself to the King with too much Confidence ibid. Makes great levies in France ibid. and sollicites the Low-country men to revolt ibid. Prepares men to raise the siege of Mons l. 6. p. 74. he is slain in the Massacre at 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 76. Gaspar Robley Lord of Bill Commander in chief at